Warning!

This story was marked as COMPLETED, but still has characters pending approval! You might be missing some of the story.

The Great Guild Fortune

The Great Guild Fortune

"What makes a great guild? Fortune? No. Power? No. Glory? Not necessarily. Its the friends you gain, the adventures you have together, and the memories you make along the way."

6,368 readers have visited this universe since Nulix created it.

Heads Up: Completed Storyline!

This universe is marked as COMPLETED, indicating that no further changes will be accepted.

Introduction

INTRODUCTION:
In a time long past existed a world of myth and magic, where creatures and races of all types roamed the land, and what linked them all was their chi: an energy within each living thing that could be utilized for great power and great wisdom.

It is now the Year 444, and the Yune Empire has conquered much of this world, their discipline and power renowned by both humans and other races alike. Humans founded and their nobility now rule the Empire, and through its conquest and influence it has gained many other races to join its commonry. The Empire is a melting pot of creatures and cultures, and though many within do not agree with it’s policies it remains the most stable entity in the world, much richer and more secure than the Kingdoms that surround it. With a dynasty crossing it's two-hundredth year, the Empire is now an established part of the world, and will forever be remembered.

But all prosperity is eventually threatened. In the north the Empire of the Ashura, a race of great power and ability, had also been expanding. And soon the two Empires found themselves nose to nose and the war began. For the last six years they and their satellites have fought over land, sky, and sea. Armies clash and great warriors on each side utilize their mastery of chi to fight.

Though the rest world has been coloured in blood the war has not reached the Yutan mainland, which is good, because amidst it all Yuwen Fortune rides for the port village of Poyo in hopes of recruiting warriors. He is on a quest for riches and glory, but he needs a team. And he’s desperate. Adventure await the members of the Great Guild, they've only to join…

THE GREAT GUILD FORTUNE:
The Great Guild Fortune is a fantasy rp set in a mythical world based on Asian mythology and culture. The concept was sort of to make a Lord of the Rings type world with different races and magic and throw it in the far east, and then have a massive adventure in it. It’s made by the same rp’ers who do the Ultimate Organization, and similarly to it will have a lot of characters and eventually a pretty complex plot as the adventure continues, only this is a new world so we want to develop with all the members there. We encourage each character to have an arc and for everyone to make their own side-characters and stories. We also encourage communication with other members of the Guild to plan cool things out as much as possible to make as awesome a story as can be.

THE STORY SO FAR:
Day 1 - 1st of June, 444
Day 2 - 2nd of June, 444
Day 3 - 3rd of June, 444
Day 4 - 4th of June, 444
Day 5 - 5th of June, 444
Day 6 - 6th of June, 444:

As the clock strikes midnight the Regent’s Ball in Jiefong’s Palace of the Old King’s is in full swing, and the Great Guilds heist is too going as planned. Orion enters the ball in search for a man named Elan, a member of the Yin family who was involved with selling his family into slavery. He spots Elan dancing with a clueless Hyuna, and upon informing her of the situation they drag Elan outside and torture him.

Hyuna re-enters the ball and spots Officer Painji and Officer Tuying. She quickly goes to them and in friendly conversation reveals that Yuwen is at the ball undercover. Painji gets disturbed at this and quickly spots his younger brother, then begins moving in with Tuying to arrest him. Lo-muna too spots Yuwen on the dance-floor and goes to warn him about Regent Chiller’s scheme just as Suiken, still on stage as the lead musician of the Zhu Night Show Band, engages the dancers in the Snaparapa Shuffle, an impromptu dance-routine. As they dance Lo-muna tries to talk to Yuwen about the Regent, but Yuwen is too angry about Lo-muna stealing his identity as the Zoo Bandit. Their dancing gets increasingly aggressive until at last Lo-muna flings him into a group of nobles, ending the dance instantly. She helps him up and the two come to an agreement. Neither of them are good people, and they’re both manipulative liars, to an extent, but for the Guild to work the one people they’d need to be honest to was each other. They also come up with a plan for the Regent, agreeing that after they retrieve the treasure of Eoling they'd head to Yuna-Yae and warn Emperor Hojan of the plot.

Suddenly Suiken calls Hyuna to the stage to perform a song for Lo-muna, as they had planned out earlier the day before. Hyuna sings the opening of what sounds like a gentle love song, ruined by a surprise chorus by Suiken that proclaims that Lo-muna is “just a friend.” Hyuna, feeling emotionally overwhelmed, suddenly blasts out the window – a frightening display of power that leaves the entire Guild baffled. Just then Tuying and Painji come up and shackle Yuwen, before reading a list of crimes he’s committed, including being in the Empire after banishment. Just as things seem to be at their worst two new challengers appears. Phecda crashes a chandelier down on the dance floor while the Hooded Villain reveals to the Guild that both he and Phecda were part of Yuwen’s old guild, a guild who’s members seemed thicker than blood until Yuwen betrayed them. A map to the treasure of Eoling, the treasure the entire guild was after, was hidden on a black island in the middle of a frozen sea, in the lair of a Dragon. Yuwen sacrificed his team, making them fight the dragon while he retrieved the map, seemingly killing the rest of the guild save for Phecda and the Hooded Villain.

When confronted with this information Yuwen tells them that they’re very confused, and though they may seem sure of what they think, he assures them he’s never met either before. Enraged by this, Phecda attacks, the Hooded Villain aiding him until the Regent himself, Chiller, comes down and outmatches the two. The two villains flee out the window while Yuwen, Suiken, Lo-muna, Ann’Razul, Terra, and Rumelis make their way to the stairs in the midst of the chaos. They manage to seal the chamber behind them with the wreckage of the chandelier, but when Yuwen requests Lo-muna unshackle him she refuses. The mission is still on, but the chain of command may have just changed…


CHARACTER CREATION:
When the story starts your character is in the village for one reason or another, whether they're a local who has lived in the village their entire life or a warrior passing through for the night. Either way they will eventually be shanghaied into the Great Guild Fortune. Now that the game has started characters can still be created, as long as they run into the Guild they can join one way or another.

Code: Select all
[i]"Character quote"[/i]

[right][img](if you have a character image insert the url here)[/img][/right][b]Name:[/b] The full name of your character. Nicknames can also be included.
[b]Sex:[/b]
[b]Age:[/b]
[b]Race:[/b] Your characters race from the list below (Beast-Man, Goblin, Human, etc).

[b]Physical Description:[/b] A brief description of their features.
[b]Clothing:[/b]
[b]Height:[/b]
[b]Weight:[/b]
[b]Skin Colour:[/b]
[b]Hair Colour:[/b]
[b]Eye Colour:[/b]

[b]Occupation:[/b]
[b]History/Bio:[/b]
[b]Home Town:[/b] The town your character comes from (You can make this up and develop it for yourself).
[b]Home Country:[/b] One of the countries from the map of the world.

[b]Personality:[/b]
[b]Fears and Desires:[/b]

[b]Equipment and Weapons:[/b]
[b]Styles and Abilities:[/b] List any specific fighting styles or special abilities.
[b]Chi and Augmentations: [/b]List here if your character has any specialization in using their Chi. The three types of magic Chi arts are Elemental Chi (controlling an element), Telekichises (Using Chi to manipulate the world around you), and the illegal Necromancy. You can also list any augmentations your character has, a process where your Chi has been manipulated to change you physically or mentally.


GUILD MEMBERS:
1. Yuwen Fortune
2. Suiken
3. Sunaarashi
4. Illyria Kúr'êshii (M.I.A.)
5. Lo-Muna Vanhi
6. Malachi Gabra (M.I.A.)
7. Yamato Hibiki
8. Hyuna Ka-nan (M.I.A.)
9. Ann'Razul
10. Malao (M.I.A.)
11. Echo (M.I.A.)
12. Rumelis Morende

MAPS AND MEDIA:
Map of Yutan and the World - This map, and the others hopefully to come, will have new locations edited in based on what the players create and new places visited as the story progresses.

Image


RACIAL PROFILING:
Ashura
Image Description: The Ashura are a tall blue skinned people. With six-arms and muscular builds they are quite an imposing presence. Their faces are long, straight and defined like sculptures, almost god-like in appearance. They typically have pitch black hair and colourful eyes. The Ashura have great physical strength and are a highly intelligent race. They live an average of 80 years and stand between 7 to 8 feet.
Culture: The Ashura are the oldest species recorded in history, and see themselves as an enlightened and majestic race, superior to all others. Their culture, though an Empire based on trade and conquest, puts education at its forefront and has a concept of constant improvement. Be it physically or mental, the Ashura always pushed further perfection. They are the founders and masters of Chi Augmentation, used to both physically and mentally enhance their bodies. They are also the founders of necromancy, discovered in attempts to achieve immortality, though its use is now widely outlawed across the world.

Humans (Yune, Gwanish, Sudean, Vahiran)
Description: The physical appearance of Humans range considerably depending on origin, though they all generally stand at 5 to 6 feet tall. Yune humans come from the land of Yutan and have flat faces, dark hair and folded eyes, with skin tones ranging from pale to brown tanned. Gwanish humans come from Gwanalai, and physically resemble the Yune humans save for wider eyes, paler skins, and more colourful and curly hairs. The Sudean humans have long, hard features with more open eyes and tan to brown skin, from their desert heritage. The Vahira humans resemble the Sudean humans with softer, rounder features, more colourful eyes and hair. Humans live an average of 100 years.
Culture: Humanity has strong origins based on unity and discipline. They were the first to focus their Chi in battle and use it as a weapon. But since their beginnings Humanity has been separated and divided, and their culture with it. The Imperial culture of the Yune humans is class and capitalist based: the importance of nobility, money, and honour the most important things in the Empire. Racism and sexism are also ingrained in noble Yune society. In contrast the Gwanish humans are birthed from war and being a fighter or warrior is the most important thing in their tribal Kingdoms and societies. The Sudean humans are honourless, the harsh conditions of the desert teaching that coin and happiness take priority over anything else. The Vahira humans are healers and growers, focusing their chi on communal growth and prosperity.

Oni (Fire, Snow)
Description: The Oni are a large, horned race standing at 5 to 6 feet tall. Their faces are large, their teeth sharp, and their bodies more curved and with more muscles than the average humans. They look harder than the other races, as though they physically came from the earth. Their skin’s range in different hues of reds, blues, greens, purples, oranges, and browns, with the Fire Oni typically having softer features and warmer skin tones and hair and the Snow Oni having harder features and colder, darker skin-tones. They live an average of 120 years.
Culture: The Oni base their cultures on the Earth, their religions worshipping it and their society built upon working with it’s power. They were the founders and the masters of Elemental Chi, using their inner Chi to tame and control the elements for their own use. But time and war have drifted the Oni apart. In the south the fire Oni fight among themselves in tribal wars and in the north the Snow Oni try to conquer and enslave the world in their Empire. The constant fighting has engrained a philosophy into the Oni: life is cruel place, and though they have great power it can lead to great destruction. The power they have must be used carefully to ensure their enemies are destroyed, but the destruction does not spread beyond that. This logic is the key to modern Oni culture, and leads to them having some of the most tactical and thought out warfare of the current age.

Goblins
Description: The Goblin’s are a short race of creatures standing an average of 3 to 5 feet tall. They have green skin varying in hue with large ears and eyes of bright, piercing colours. They have thin, agile bodies good for scampering and climbing, and typically have bad, flat teeth and dull brown or black hair. They live an average of 120 years.
Culture: The Goblins were come from the mountains, where they remained unseen for ages. In the darkness they developed an unusual lust for gold, its touch like catnip to them. When the mountains were mined by the Snow Oni three-hundred years ago the Goblins and their obsession were discovered, and soon the Oni manipulated them with gold into becoming servants and eventually a race of slaves. After a few generations the goblins revolted and ran off into the wetlands south of the mountains where they started a civilization anew. Their obsession with gold remains, though much more subdued in the modern age, and has led to a culture of want and selfishness. They will do anything for gold and an easy life, however criminal or amoral it may be.

Tengu
Description: The Tengu are a lanky race of red-skinned winged men standing an average of 5 to 6 feet tall. They have well defined features, long noses and large smiles, as well as two feathered wings coming from their backs, allowing them to fly. Their hair and eyes are bright and colourful. They live an average of 100 years.
Culture: The Tengu birthed the concepts of democracy and have been a very fair, peace-loving people throughout their history. Their mountains in Tengala were a safe haven, unreachable outside of flight. In their meditations the Tengu managed to manipulate the world around with their Chi, and created and mastered the art of Telekichisis. But peace would not last, for the nations around them advanced more and more, until they too could scale the mountains of Tengala. And with them came chaos. War and conquest have now scattered the Tengu across the land, their flight making them agile travellers, and those who remain in the mountains are very defensive and battle worn as war continues to rage. Though now untrusting and hostile to outsiders, the Tengu remain a spiritual and fun loving people to their own kind.

Beast-Men
Description: Unlike the other races the Beast-Men are not a single species but hundreds part of the same genetic family. Humanoid animals, from tortoises to leopards, from wolves to lizards, Beast-Men vary as much as the animals of the wilds do and range in size and appearance equally. They live an average of 100 years.
Culture: Beast men culture varies from tribe to tribe and species to species, based on what animal they are, where on Askia they are located, and what their history is. Beast-men have spread widely, and with their massive numbers they are a common sight across the land.

Image


THE NATIONS: The world has nine major nations listed below, and various smaller tribes and societies.

The Yune Empire - A massive Empire sprawling across the land. They have conquered many civilizations and are one of the richest nations in the world, trade and a strong naval power being one of the key aspects to the their prosperity. The Empire is ruled by the Emperor and strictly human nobility beneath him, though it's peasantry consists of all races. Slavery is legal, but only Beast-Men and Goblins can be legally enslaved, the other races considered "too human", though the true reasons over which races are and aren't slaves are forged by political concerns. They are currently allied with the Empire of Koru and at war with the Empire of the Ashura, the Kingdom of Grey Lake, the Kingdom of Teng, and, in certain places, the Empire of Onium, as well as various other tribes and rebel factions, particularly in their conquered provinces.

Kingdom of Eoland
- An island nation of Gwanish humans who currently maintain an uneasy peace with the Yune Empire and the Empire of Onium, both of which have recently invaded and conquered parts of their island. Following a long war and subsequent invasion by the Yune Empire the Eolander's reached a peace agreement, though how long it will last on the unstable island is unsure. It is ruled by the King of Eoland and the lands beneath him are ruled by warrior chieftains. Slavery is legal in the Kingdom of Eoland, but only Oni can be legal enslaved, a law passed as a direct response to the Oni invasion of the island's north. They are currently at peace.

Kingdom of Gwan - A nation in the lands of western Gwanalai formed by a unification of Human Gwanish tribes. They are a fierce battle-bred society that have won nearly every war they have been a part of, and constantly terrorize and pillage the unaffiliated villages and unprotected lands surrounded them. This has caused a wide array of hostile relations for the Kingdom, and it is generally considered barbarian and uncivilized by the other nations. They are ruled by the King of the Gwanish and the lands beneath him are ruled by warrior chieftains. Every race can be legally enslaved in the Kingdom of Gwan, though it is rare to see a Gwanish human in servitude. They are currently at war with the Empire of Onium, the Kingdom of Grey Lake, and the Empire of Koru.

Kingdom of Grey Lake - A small nation of Goblins in the upper Wetlands cradled by the northern mountains. They are trade based, and their towns and cities are usually bustling with illegal deals and activity. The Goblins have had a long-time hostility toward the Snow Oni who originally enslaved them, but following the recent conquest of the lower Wetlands by the Yune Empire they agreed to ally themselves with their former Oni masters. The King of the Goblins, who is immune from prosecution, rules over the lands with nobility and peasantry beneath him. Slavery is legal in the Grey Lake for all races, though Goblin's enslaving and selling other Goblins is most common. They are currently allied with the Empire of Onium and at war with the Yune Empire, the Empire of the Ashura, and the Kingdom of Gwan.

Kingdom of Teng - A new nation formed following the unexpected invasion of Tengala by the Yune Empire. The Tengu, a normally democratic people, sought leadership in light of the war. One of their wise men took the opportunity and became King. The Kingdom of Teng is focused on surviving and defending themselves in their war-torn mountains. There is the King and the populous under him with no other social class. Slavery is strictly illegal. They are currently at war with the Yune Empire, the Kingdom of Grey Lake, and the Empire of the Ashura, as well as the rebel Tengu tribes that rejected the newly established Monarchy.

Empire of Onium - An ancient Empire formed in the frigid north by the element wielding Oni. The Empire of Onium has a history of war: from their conquest of the goblins to their invasion of Eoland, Onium has always had an aggressive expansion policy, though trade and mastery of naval have also been equally important to their success. The King rules with absolute power though the council of nobility beneath him can challenge his decisions. Slavery is legal, though only of Goblins, Beast-Men, and Humans. They are currently allied with the Kingdom of Grey Lake and at war with the Kingdom of Gwan, and in certain places, the Empire of Yune.

Empire of the Ashura - Little is known about the Empire of the Ashura, though it is said they rival or outdo the Empire of Yune in almost every way: from military size to lands conquered. The Empire is ruled by an Emperor, and there are several social classes beneath him, though there appears to be more safeguards and democratic decisions in the system then in most other nations. Slavery is legal but which races are subject to it remains unknown. They are currently at war with the Empire of Yune, the Kingdom of Grey Lake, and the Kingdom of Teng.

Empire of Sudea - An old Human Empire built in an old land, the Empire of Sudea is supported by trade and the mercantile exports of the valuable minerals abundant beneath the desert sands. Over the years the Empire has secured itself with a strong military and a policy of total neutrality in relation to the other nations, maintaining them all as constant trading partners and ensuring that Sudea has always prospered. This changed with the Ashuran invasion, the first successful breach of the Sudean mainland. The Sudean defense was strong and eventually the war became a stalemate, both sides agreeing to a temporary truce. Since then the Sudean’s, while still remaining neutral, have set policies to aid the Yune Empire over the Ashurans in hopes of weakening their foe enough to reconquer their lost lands. The Emperor rules with many lesser Kings beneath him, and nobles beneath them. Slavery is legal for all races as is polygamy, both common in a Sudean household. They are currently at peace.

Empire of Koru - A nation consisting of Koru's biggest island and a few smaller ones, the Fire Oni's Empire was formed as tribal allegiance and still mainly operates as one. The Emperor has little control over the mainland and mainly deals with international affairs while each King beneath him rules their tribe like separate nations. Still, the rich land of the Koru islands has made the Empire a prosperous nation, and the Empire's combined force would grant it an army and navy more powerful than their northern cousins in the Empire of Onium. Slavery is legal, though only for Goblins. They are allied with the Yune Empire and are currently at peace.

ImageTHE WORLD: The world consists of twelve lands, listed below.

Yutan - Homeland of the Yune Humans. Yutan is diverse and massively populous, being in the centre of many other lands it has features from all of them, from the deserts of the east to the flowing waterways of the north. It is a generally warm province and winter does not last long, snow being a rare occurrence everywhere outside the mountains in the north. The Yune humans have lived on Yutan as old as time can tell and the land is covered in thousands of settlements, many of which have ancient roots and deep traditions attached to them. In it's heart is Yuna-Yae, the monstrous capital of the Empire.

Gwanalai - Homeland of Gwanish Humans. The land of Gwanalai is harsh and barbarian. Much colder than the rest of the known world Gwanalai houses massive rivers, towering mountains, and vast forests. Winter lasts the longest of all seasons in Gwanalai and when it does not snow it rains heavily. The Gwanish humans forged their way into the lands from Vahira and Koru, invading the uninhabited realm. As a result Gwanalai has no long history of settlement, most of its towns being along rivers and newly made out of stone or wood, but there is also much magic hidden deep within it's borders, and lots of creature unimaginably to most.

Tengala - Homeland of the Tengu. The coasts are mainly cliffs as the entire land of Tengala is elevated, covered by the highest mountains in the world and housing massive steppes between them. Tengala has a very balanced climate, rarely shifting from extremes and maintaining a cool temperature. Snow is common on the peaks of the mountains and lower down it rains often. The Tengu were born from the land and the ancient cities built across the mountains are very inhospitable for those who cannot fly.

Wetlands - Homeland of the Goblins. The Wetlands are very wet. The vast area has rocky mountains stretching along it's northern coasts and mountains in the south littered with hundreds of lakes and rivers. The greenland is constantly raining, the weather rarely changing and sunny days being a rarity. The land was populated by the sparse amount of remaining Goblin's after they fled south from their home mountains ruled by the Oni, and their settlements in the wetlands are small and mainly built into the trees or the environment around them.

Sudea - Homeland of the Sudean Humans. Sudea is ancient and filled with desert. Sand covers the land from coast to coast, though rocky mountains filled with great gems and riches are spotted across the dunes, and greenery and rivers sprout from the coasts. The climate stays the same in Sudea year-round: burning hot in the day and freezing cold at night, sprinkled with chaotic sandstorms. The Sudean Humans have been around as long as the Yutan, and both trace back to ancient history. From the great cities to the smallest of tribal settlements in the desert, almost everything in Sudea is made of stone and sand.

Kakan - Homeland of the Kakan Peoples. The land of Kakan is a wasteland bloodied with disease and savagery. Covered in desert and rock, bordered by imposing walls of mountain, and with the only greenery being the sparse thorn forests in the south, Kakan is not suitable for life of any kind. But it's filled with it. Beneath the rocks water flows and so for as long as time can tell peoples of all races have come to forge a life in Kakan, making it once a rich and populous farmland. That was before the deathly Kakan plague hit, which eventually forced the Empire to build a giant wall between Kakan's two largest mountains in the north, cutting the land off from the rest of the Empire completely. Now Kakan is filled with disease and violence forged from the need to survive in the harsh wasteland.

Vahira - Homeland of the Vahira Humans. The land of Vahira is rich and hospitable. With snowy peaks along it's northern borders, prosperous waterways and beaches in the south, and tropical rainfall, rich-volcanic soils, large lakes, and hot springs sprinkled throughout it's green middle, Vahira is one of the most liveable lands in the known world. The weather of Vahira remands warm year round, rarely changing though in the west by Gwanalai the winters are colder and some snow even comes in through the mountains. Originally uninhabited, Vahira was populated by the freed human slaves of the Ashura. The Vahiran Humans are a deeply spiritual and healing focused people, their settlements large and flowing. Though not as old a people as the Yune Humans or the Sudeans, Vahiran settlements are very well made and have long built historical significance.

Askia - Homeland of the Beast-Men. The land of Askia is abundant in fruit and covered in rainforest. Warm beaches line Askia's northern shore followed almost immediately by vast jungles. The great rainforest of Askia stretches along it's entire shoreline far into the south, savannah and warm dry lands scattered within it's borders. The wildlife of Askia is predatory and vicious, even the bugs being deadly. The climate of Askia remains tropical and hot, the concept of snow completely foreign to a native of the land. Though there are Kingdoms and even Empires further inside the land it is mainly filled with hunter-gatherer tribes of Beast-Men.

Islands of Koru - Homeland of the Fire Oni. The land of Koru consists of tropical islands curving across the Full-Moon Sea. Covered in beaches, green fields, plentiful jungles, and the occasional volcano the islands of Koru have rich lands threatened only by their chaotic weather. The temperature remain warm though tsunamis and storms constantly threaten the communities built there. The Fire Oni lived on Koru as long as history recalls, and most of their settlements are built near the highest points of the islands, away from the coasts threatened by the sea. The Fire Oni often considers volcanoes and other sources of fire sacred places and they have vast temples and cities built near them.

Onium - Homeland of the Snow Oni. The land of Onium is a freezing icy mammoth of earth. Covered in snowy mountains, icy lakes and rivers, tundra valleys, and rocky coasts, Onium is the coldest of all the known lands. It's temperatures are typically below freezing and the snowfall is constant. Onium is the birthplace of the Snow Oni, who mostly live in the south of the land, by the waterways, valleys and coasts where they've built mighty fortresses and cities of stone and ice. The north has small tribal fortresses scattered throughout it's landscape.

Ashan - Homeland of the Ashura. The land of Ashan is a hostile and unwelcome place for humans, and so little information on it is known. From descriptions it is said to be much like Yutan, though slightly colder, with a good climate and balance of landscapes within. The Ashura have a great civilization and have thousands of settlements across their large lands, their capital apparently rivalling Yuna-Yae for size.

Otoro - Unexplored land beyond Kakan. It is unpopulated and few explorers have returned from it's depths…

Image

Toggle Rules

Threads

The Little Princess Arc

Detailing the assassination of Ying Me-Hyung and what happens to Furoe

The Underground Cesspool Arc

Detailing the Guild as they enter Gangamai

The Splintered Sons Arc

Detailing Yuwen and Hoodie's adventures with Pele's faction of the Seven Sons

The Hunter's Guild Arc

Detailing the Guild's interactions with the Hunter's Guild

The Rogue Lancer Arc

Details Hyuna's adventure apart from the Guild, after the ball

The Genga Desert Arc

Detailing the events of the Guild in the Genga Desert

The Vigilantes Arc

Detailing the Intrepid Trio/Faceless Five on their trek to Furoe

The Noble's Ball Arc

Detailing the events of the ball in Jiefong, and the aftermath

The Slavery Arc

Detailing the escapades of a slave lord, a slavey thing, and a living suit of armor

The Road to Jiefong Arc

Detailing the Guild's journey to Jiefong

The Haunted Village Arc

Detailing the events of the creepy village, and the first appearance of the Zhao Brothers

The Milkweed Arc

Detailing the events of the Milkweed and the attack of the Hooded Villain

The Poyo Arc

Detailing the formation of the Great Guild Fortune, and the attack on Poyo for the key,

The Story

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
"What makes a great guild? Fortune? No. Power? No. Glory? Not necessarily. It’s the friends you gain, the adventures you have together, and the memories you make along the way. I grew up in the Imperial City: Yuna-Yae! The capital of the world! Growing up the entire universe seemed to rotate around our walls. Didn't know my mom. Didn't need to. My father was a nobleman, very honour bound and such. He even met the Emperor once - true story! I wasn’t the only one though, I had a brother too but he went off to fight when the war started. Figured he would pillage a village and earn some glory, impress our father. I had other plans. I was no soldier but I sure as hell could fight like one. All those days at the academy paid off. And of course when I was nineteen my father used this against me, saying I should go fight instead of wasting my life. I wasn't wasting my life, I was living it, but he wasn't nudging. He’d just go on and on about how the drafted peasants couldn't win the war themselves, which they could, by the way. Then things went a bit crazy and he kicked me out the house, saying to return when I was ready to fight for my country. Now there are not many occasions Yuwen Fortune makes a vow, but that day I vowed that when I returned it'd be on my conditions. I'd come back so rich and renowned the Emperor himself would acknowledge me. I'd come back and drown the bastard in my glory."

"Isn't this about a guild?" An accented voice interrupted. Yuwen glared at the man at the end of the packed table, who sat clutching his whiskey nervously. "Horat - this is about the tale, the full tale," Yuwen replied, combing his hair back with his hand.

"Yeah well the full tale better finish by eleven. My shift starts soon," Guardman Hao, one of the dozen patrons listening in to Yuwen's story, said as he leaned back in his chair. Yuwen rolled his eyes. "Well, unfortunately epics like this don't take twenty minutes to tell," He replied. "This isn't some fable a drunk could vomit up, this is inspired by true events. Art imitating fight!"

"I don't think that's right," Horat said before downing his drink.

"Just shut up and let me finish the story," Yuwen said as he leaned forward on the table. "I emptied the bank and rode off to the north: a wet spring chilling me to the bone. The elements were against me... oh what a night it was, my friends. Nothing but me and my horse, headed for a village. But in the cold I formed a plan! A long-term plan. I'd start a guild, a great one. And we'd-" He paused again, his gaze sweeping across the faces lined at the table before him, most uninterested in his dramatics. "...Are you guys listening?"

"No!" Long Chong exclaimed as he stood. "No, for the love of god. No one's listening!"

"Woah, hey - aren't you guys meant to be my friends?" Yuwen replied.

"No! We came to the bar to have drinks - like everyone else!" Chong said, raising his hands to the rest of the tavern to their left: tables upon tables of other, happier people drinking with their friends. Golden candlelight flickered off the rounded limestone walls, a girl in the corner singing and playing the tambur as laughter echoed throughout the establishment. Even Old Man Chagan behind the bar seemed to have a good time as he patted his large stomach. "Everyone is having fun but us," Chong continued. "I didn't come here for another one of your fantastical lies, Yuwen."

"What, you're going to leave me?" Yuwen whined.

"...Yeah!" Chong replied before pushing his chair in and heading toward the music. The rest of the table turned to Yuwen in guilty unison. "Sorry Yuwen, he has a point," Elder Red muttered as he stood. "Drink up - you have the afternoon shift tomorrow," Hao added as he and the rest rose and left until only Yuwen remained. Horat, the last to walk away, paused and turned.

"You don't want to hear about the guild, do you?" Yuwen whispered before sipping his drink.

Horat looked down at his friend sadly. "Let's get out of here," He muttered. "We're Guards of Sudea, we shouldn't spend so much time drunk."

Pushing aside the worn cloth hangings of the doorway the two strode out into the sandy courtyard of the tavern, beyond the stone fence a dark desert stretching out until it became one with the black night sky. "The Lonely Tavern earns its name," Horat commented as he began to wrap bindings around his boots for the long, sand-filled journey home. "Makes you wonder why they didn't just build it closer to the outpost - actually I heard it was due to Chagan owing money to the King or..." Horat looked up to notice Yuwen sitting on the rocky fence, gazing up at the stars.

Horat approached his friend, who seemed fixated on the sky above. "...Are you trying to pray?" Yuwen slowly shook his head left to right.

Horat sighed. "Did you ever go back?"

"Sorry?" Yuwen muttered.

"You ever go back to Yuna-Yae?" Horat continued. "To your father?"

A small smile grew on Yuwen's face; almost disbelieving that Horat had believed his story. But nearly as fast as it had come was it replaced by a frown. "I never saw him again, no... I guess the Guild wasn't quite good enough." The man swallowed, a sudden realization washing over him. "Not the last one, at least."

***

The first of June in the year four-four-four. The land of Yutan in the Yune Empire. The sun sets beneath the mountains on the horizon, the foreseeable distance covered in bamboo trees and green fields. Fireflies bobbed up and down in the summer's afternoon before flying apart as a black horse ripped across the road. At the reigns a man in golden armour rode, determination on his face. His brown hair fluttered violently in the winds and his green eyes focused forward. With one last bridge he crossed the isle scatted Gan River and cornered in the dirt for the sight ahead. Red and green houses lit with lanterns consumed the immediate horizon, ships big and small crowding its docks. Laughter, cheering and crackling could be heard as from the village centre a large firework shot up into the sky and exploded in reds. Yuwen laughed at the sight, relief coming over him. "Happy Emperor day," He whispered to himself as he began to ride his horse into the celebrating village of Poyo. This village housed his future Guild, he knew it. And on this day, the Emperor’s birthday, everyone was out celebrating…

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Sunaarashi

Earnings

0.00 INK

Poyo.

It was a horrible name. Especially for a town like this, where people already gave you odd looks if you looked different, if you stood out against the grain. It wasn't pure racism, to be sure, but pride was one of the many faults of the Yune Empire, and Poyo had plenty of it. Especially today.

The Emperor's birthday was always an ostentatious occasion. Even in small towns like this, the Nightflower Guild had representatives selling fireworks by the dozen, albeit only small ones, to every one with enough coin in their pocket. At this time of year, the population of Poyo would have doubled, if not tripled, and the few inns would be filled to the rafters with people.

Vendors seemed to have been brought out of the woodwork, selling balloons, candy, offering prizes for the winner to one game or another. Inside the inns and homes, the noise was not diluted. Instead, it seemed amplified, with the smoke from cigarettes and the smell of alcohol thick in the air. In all the inns, waiters and waitresses alike offered what they had to sell, anywhere from food to themselves, if the price were right. The preparation would have gone on for months before this, and no one in the village would be expecting to get any sleep tonight. Which is why he hated this time of year.

Sunaarashi breathed in deeply, walking slowly through the packed streets, the bundle over his shoulder gripped tightly in his left hand. The sword strapped to his back moved little as he moved, its hilt gleaming dimly in the firelight. His pace was not as bad as it should have been, considering that most of the people who saw him gave him some breathing room as he passed. He supposed this was because of his size, as he stood taller than most of the others around him.

Right now, he really wished he could find a quiet inn somewhere in the back of town, lie down, and get a good night's rest for once, but even the smallest inn would be doing everything they could to rake in the influx of cash this night provided. No one could afford to let this opportunity slip by.

And so it was that instead of sleeping, Sunaarashi wandered the streets. Although not a stranger to the city life, he held no love for it, being a Sudean himself, fond of the wide open spaces and the isolation of the desert. Here in Yune, his dark skin and height, the loose-fitting clothes and sandals, they all gave him a different type of isolation... one he did not particularly enjoy. He might have had more luck if he'd been in one of the larger cities of the Empire, but here in the small town, every stranger was noted and, in his case, singled out.

His eyes scanned the crowds listlessly. He wasn't in the mood for this. Having arrived earlier this day, he'd found that the town was already filled to capacity with traveling family and friends. As the sun had set, even more had appeared, until the city was nearly bursting with screaming, crying, shouting insanity.

Quite suddenly, Sunaarashi found himself nearing one of the gates of the village. He paused in thought, wondering if he should perhaps slip outside and find some hedge to sleep under. Weighing the chances of actually sleeping to getting arrested for trespassing, Sunaarashi had just started for the gate when a rider approached.

Golden armor glinted in the firelight as the young man, of obvious mixed race and an air of confidence one could feel a mile away, looked around the town with a grin on his face. Sunaarashi seemed to catch his eye, which wasn't hard, and the two stared at each other for a moment, before the older man grunted and turned away.

He was beginning to think this was all a waste of time.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat

Earnings

0.00 INK

Amanhã Tiamat absolutely loathed small towns like Poyo.

Hell, even the damn name was irritating. Poyo. Like some kind of damn children's toy-- no clout, no strength to the name whatsoever. It was ridiculous to even consider. And its denizens? Every bit as inane. Typical small town morons, going about their agonisingly dreary lives day after day after day, an existence far detached from the war on the borders of Yune. They bustled about their pitiful little village, lined the streets like cattle, and gawked at Amanhã as she passed by as though they'd never seen an eight foot four indigo Sudean with dreadlocks longer than some of them were tall.

Even more irksome, she'd made the grave mistake of happening upon this blight on the map amidst a time of celebration-- and all too fitting was it that the reason for their celebration was every bit as asinine as the town itself. The birthday of the Yune Emperor-- how absolutely pathetic. Why would anybody ever celebrate the day another person was born to this ludicrous extent, much less a person who had accomplished nothing worthwhile on their own? The Yune Emperor had slain no particularly formidable foe. He had never led troops to the forefront of the battlefield, riding personally at the helm into war. She would hazard a guess that most of his 'civic achievements' could be wholly credited to his advisors and bureaucrats. As far as Amanhã was aware, his greatest accomplishment was being born with a right to spend his life sitting on cushioned sofas eating pork buns and lavish meats whilst his subjects slaved away in physical labour and worshipped a bumbling, lethargic donkey. Why in hell would anybody find that worth celebrating?

Frankly, though it baffled her, it was of no real concern to her. It wouldn't have mattered to her worth a damn if the Yune Emperor had been a heartless tyrant who enslaved his people, conducted arbitrary executions for virtually no reason, and had his head stuffed so far up his ass it was somehow coming out the other end and defying human physiology. In fact, she'd been hired by exactly those kinds of despots in the past, just as she'd been hired by freedom fighters waging war against exactly those kinds of despots. Her only concern was how much those despots and freedom fighters were willing to pay her for her skills in violence-- and if it turned out one was willing to up the price, she thought nothing of immediately casting aside the other. Why shouldn't she have? It was certainly not as though she had any moral compunction to serve any one cause.

Amanhã's dispassionate, mismatched eyes fell upon yet another face gawking at her, and she scowled, resisting the urge to grab the Oni woman gaping at her by the throat. Instead, she simply pulled down the faceplate of her helmet, obscuring the indigo sheen of her scarred face from the prying eyes of others. Unfortunately, she was still an eight foot armoured figure that didn't have six arms, which still meant, all things considered, that she was going to attract a level of attention as she waded through the crowds.

On the other hand, maybe, just maybe, it was fortunate there was a celebration on. Fewer people preoccupied themselves with the strange, massive thing navigating the streets of their small town, engrossed in their asinine festivities. Her brow furrowed. Who knew I would someday be thankful to find myself in the midst of a celebration? she couldn't help but note mordantly, the tiniest hint of a smirk pulling at her thin lips, safe from the eyes of others.

She would have to endure the inanity of it all. After all, Poyo lay, infuriatingly, directly on the road to the capital, where a high-paying assignment for the Yune Empire awaited her-- a reward more than rich enough to make wading through crowds of imbeciles worthwhile.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken

Earnings

0.00 INK

The serene music drifted throughout the town like a cool breeze, failing to be drowned out by all the noise and merriment and instead blending in and creating atmosphere on such a warm evening. Children and adults alike stood by the ponds, attempting to catch fireflies alongside the pond, while the elderly exercised their minds as they tried to out-maneuver each other in slow and calculative games of Móu Zhi. Crowd's gathered wherever money could be spent as fireworks decorated the sky, leaving trails of of embers burning up the night sky...

"It was on an evening like this..." the gravelly voice of azure skinned oni, sporting tiger fur leggings and loin cloth recounted. He sat on the ground, inclined, up against a small house. "That they say the first emperor was born...." Gathered around him was a crowd consisting of townspeople and tourists alike, young and old. The oni had long wild hair, black and gray, with equally wild looking eyebrows. He was a rather portly one, though upon inspection one could tell that he was quite sturdy. In his hands were two mallets, and sitting before him was a large drum. With a thwack of his mallets, the blue oni, Suiken's, story began to be accompanied by the methodical thwack of the mallet against the drum.

"It was over three hundred years ago and there was deadly drought spreading the land..." Suiken began to sing, as the mallets hit the drum. "The livestock were dying, the crops became sand. The people prayed to the Heavens for an end to this drought," Suiken recited. "And the gods, they heard them, they heard them plead and pout," Suiken's pace along with his rhythm began to increase and intensify.

This crowd was the biggest Suiken had seen in at least a decade. Which, given that this was the smallest town he'd even seen to date was more than a little disappointing. He always did what he needed to draw in as many people as he could. Today's story was no different from his usual routine. As loathe as Suiken was to admit it, regardless of his opinions of Yune's... most honored Emperor, reciting the tale of the Imperial Family's lineage on the Emperor's birthday would be the biggest draw he ever had. And draw meant more coin and more coin meant more food, particularly pork buns. Quality ones. The kind you could never find in a small, forgettable town like Poyo.

Although, for all of his complaints about the town...he couldn't help but admire it's people. They were not the best and brightest of Yune...but they were a simple folk. They wore their emotions on their sleeve and that was something Suiken could respect. At least as a storyteller. "The gods gave their answer within a beacon of light!" Suiken shouted in his guttural voice, almost frightening away some of the younger villagers who had gathered around to hear his tale. "It descended from the heavens, the clouds, through the sky of night! A golden dragon had appeared," Suiken sang, his mallets scraping against the drum in broad swipes, giving out a unique echoing sound. Thwam! Crakk! "His appearance was frightening, but he alleviated all fears, for with a single roar and a shake of his mane!" Thwam! Crakk! " The cloud ripped open and at once...there was rain"

Suiken stopped his drumming to let another sound rest itself within the ears of his audience; the slight dripping noises lightly tapping the drum, tapping them. The children in the audience looked up in astonishment at the rain that had just come forth as the more wizened among them realized that the smirk on Suiken's face told that he had consulted the local scholars and water shrine monks about the weather prior to his performance.

Regardless of what happened, the performance went over perfectly. Suiken stood up and bowed in gratitude at the applause he received and took the coin he had felt he'd earned with much gratitude before letting the applause of his audience die out behind him as he went to further explore the town. "Where to next...?" he sighed to himself. "Hmm. Maybe an inn...That'd be better than sleepin' in the pond again..."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi

Earnings

0.00 INK

They flocked to her, children with their tiny hands, being careful to grab the item without being pricked by her nails. She frowned and made a mental note to clip them once she had made her quota for the night. For now however, she had customers and the amazement in their eyes made her smile and regret not having made more. Lo-muna should have learned by now that her wares were popular but she knew that the less she sold, the better it was for her. Not only price wise, but detection wise as well.

The children would light up the tips of the petals, eyes widening as the wheel began to spin. Bright colors shooed off the darkness and spun a circle before them, the children clutching the stick that held the wheel and petals with a tight grip, as though afraid their amusement would fly away. In the middle of the circle were vague designs that worked only with a child's imagination. Lo-muna herself could not make out the fantastical things they saw, but then again she had already begun walking away.

She loved it all, the sounds, the people, the bright lights that could be seen from miles away. The movement was her favorite part of festivals. The jostle and bustle of the crowd who were just as impatient as she was to be on the move, only pausing once something had caught their eye. Lo-muna herself was attracted by the variety of wares the vendors offered and nearly stopped at every stall on her way to inquire about the items. Many of them seemed impatient and she didn't stay long with them, knowing they had customers and had no time to deal with a person not interested in handing over coins. A few indulged her inquiries but she didn't stay long with them either. Their interest turned to her and Lo-muna had no intention of getting in trouble tonight.

Merging back into the crowd, Lo-muna patted her bag and kept it close to her body. She could see where the darkness began, eventually leading to the gates, but had no intention of leaving the warmth behind. The business part of her night was over and now she would run the length of the festival again, recalling what stalls she had planned to return to. People passed her and crowded her but Lo-muna didn't mind. The flow of the crowd was soothing and it wasn't like most people were paying her any mind. In fact, she observed others as she walked with them and couldn't help but smile or laugh at how others interacted. She was particularly interested in those she perceived as siblings who fought or comforted each other when they had lost their chance at a prize. Maybe a coin would slip from her bag as she passed by but she didn't linger to see where it had gone. A beast-man like her only had so much liberty on a night like this.

Of course, she wasn't such a rare sight as what made Lo-muna pause before apologizing profusely to the female who ran into her. The scathing look she received made her smile nervously before weaving herself back into the tapestry of races who walked the grounds of the festival. A tall, massive figure had caught Lo-muna's attention. Poyo was a nice place but it didn't exactly welcome such strange sights as the mixed breed she had seen. Questions were already racing through her mind as to the origin and reaction to the figure and her contemplation had nearly taken her past the first stall on her list. The transaction took longer than needed, the vendor giving her some trouble. Lo-muna was able to smooth things over and thanked the vendor even as he waved his hand in dismissal.

There were still plenty of coins in her bag but she was far too interested in the figure of before to continue buying. Not even bartering appealed to her seeing as the only thing the others could offer her were the very same things the festival offered. She had enough trinkets from the children who had no money for her items. The problem was the figure had already gone, swallowed up by the crowds, leaving Lo-muna with even more burning questions.

"Time to call it a night," she reluctantly admitted, her enthusiasm somewhat diminished by the thought. Still, she began to make her way out of the festival and towards the town.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi

Earnings

0.00 INK

Malao


The Festivities were well into their stride. Fireworks were set off every couple of minutes, and the general chorus of laughing and singing could be heard even deep into the forest. Though, for some odd reason, the forest, which was usually filled with the chatter of it's inhabitants, was oddly silent on this night. For on this night, the Golden Monkeys of the Great Houzi Forest were absent from their lofty canopies. Instead they were in a different kind of forest. One made of dense moving people and quick moving carts. Yes, dozens of Golden monkeys moved relatively unseen or ignored through the great crowds of Poyo this evening.

As per usual, the Golden Monkeys were helping themselves to every thing they liked. They distracted food sellers while their friends stole from their carts. They weaved through the thick crowds, nicking purses and valuables with ease. Some even pretended to be injured to distract people as their comrades stole the lot right from under the poor villagers noses. Some monkeys even went after some people no pick pocket in their right mind would.

A Golden Monkey leaped down from a tree onto the rump of a galloping horse just coming into town. The gilded armor of the rider attracted the Monkey's eye. When the rider slowed down and entered the village, he climbed up onto the riders back and began lightly tapping and scratching at the armor. He even looked at the rider a few times, as if to convey to him that he wanted his armor. As he was begging and looking cute, his long tail made it's way down to his coin purse and gently lifted it from his waist. The second he got the purse off the waist, the monkey leaped off of his shoulders and began running through the crowd.

A couple of monkeys spotted a very tall man wading his way through the crowds. Two monkeys leaped in front of his path and began walking backwards just staring at him. Every time he made even the smallest gesture, the two monkeys would mimic it, even if he growled or yelled, the monkeys wouldn't be intimidated, they just kept copying him. As this was going on, one monkey had snuck up from behind and had ever so skilfully nicked his coin purse off of his belt, like it had done a million times. It then leaped up onto one of the near by buildings, screeching a mocking screech, coin purse in hand. It then took off over roof tops.

Even the Giantess was not safe from the Monkeys. As she walked along, she would definitely begin to notice several monkeys gathering around the roof tops, seeming to be following her. One approached her from the top of a lantern wire and screeched at her to get her attention. It then held out what looked like a sapphire. It waved it at her and seemed to try and hand it to her. But, it wouldn't let it go. As this was happening, several monkeys tried and grabbed her coin purse. But, many of them were too scared to get that close to her. One leaped at it,but got scared halfway through and ended up clawing at it, ripping a hole through it causing several of her coins to go clanging to the ground. Several of the monkeys panicked and fled in different directions.

As the Rabbit girl was making her out, a monkey fell in her path. It groaned with pain and even had tears in it's eyes. When she got near it, a monkey sneaked up from behind and lifted her purse. The moment this was done, both monkeys ran and leaped to the trees.

One lone monkey nicked a peach off of a child and scurried to a roof top, there a young man sat and looked out over the festival. He wore a red monkey mask. It was in fact, a Monkey King mask he had gotten at one of the stalls that were selling items. The monkey got back to the boy and plopped the peach into his hand. The boy tussled the monkeys fur then lifted his mask to reveal incredibly sharp teeth. He bit into the peach and his body shivered a bit. He munched on it for awhile, listening to a story told in the distance a big blue Oni. He snickered when the rain came down for a few moments. It was pretty funny. Malao decided he wanted to go talk to him. It was easy for him to blend in with the crowd a events like this, with a simple mask. Though, if anyone ever looked at his feet, they might get suspicious. But, no one looks at feet in a crowd.

A golden monkey dropped down from seemingly nowhere right onto the big Oni's shoulders. It picked some things from his hair for few moments, until a young man in a monkey mask approached him. He also seemed to have a large monkey like tail sticking out from the back of his trousers. The tail seemed stiff and in an odd position. Obviously fake.(Locked with Stone Monkey)

"Hey, Grandpa Rumble." He said, sounding more affectionate than anything. "Know any good tales or stories 'bout the Monkey King?" He said, pointing to a colorful poster of The Monkey King. The boy then held his palm out and a coin purse suddenly dropped into it. it looked rather full. "Ive got coin."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon"

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Rann
Hyuna Ka-Nan


"You know, you're pretty cute."

Hyuna glared at the two guardsmen, whatever the heck they were guarding, she had no idea. She had come to ask them if they had any idea where Yuwen Lu-Tan went, but they wouldn't tell her anything. She had been trying to get the news out of them for hours, badgering them, because she knew that they were from Yuna-Yae, and that they were most likely her best option. Still, a girl in mostly loose clothing, with a large cloak covering most of her body, it was easy for anyone to mistake her as an enemy, especially since her spear was obviously of Tengala make, despite the smaller handle, weight, and size of the weapon to most Teng weaponry. And now, after they had a drink or two, both guards had gone lewd in the head.

"Hey girlie," The second guard said with a guffaw. "Why don't you spend the night with us? We'll tell you what you want to know, hm?"

His eyes glimmered coaxingly with lust, and Hyuna shivered with disgust, and tightened her grip on her spear. God knew she needed it even tonight.

Would it be worth it? Spending a night with those... for answers? Should I?

She looked up at the guards, both of them obviously taller, and tried to make herself look as small as humanely possible. It worked quite well, and it sparked even more lust within the slightly drunken men, seeing such a submissive young girl in front of them, vulnerable and alone in the night.

"Please take care of me, sirs." Hyuna half-whimpered in a small voice, and made a nervous frown and a slight wriggle. Both guards looked at each other momentarily and nodded, making moves to grab the girl before she could change her mind.

Idiots.

With a sudden burst of speed, Hyuna channeled the the air around her as she jumped, to guide her high into the air, and to gracefully land almost directly behind both guards, twirling her spear out. The air bent and fractured, making the illusion that she was some sort of strange demon-beast, large, and ominous, and she drove the spear into the backs of both guards, then leaped between them to grab at their coin pouches. All of this happened in a split second.

"Oh, don't worry 'bout the wound." She said coldly back to the two fallen guards. "I didn't hit anything vital." She made a little flick of the spear to get the blood off, and went headed into the town proper, wondering if there were some sort of inn where she could stay the night in this ridiculously small town. Hyuna sighed and supposed that it'd be stupid to think her old friend, Yuwen, would be here, in some place so small. And would she even recognize him? Or the other way around? He did leave her for dead, after all, forcing her to break past the border on her own. Would he even care? Or does he even remember at all, that he had a friend many years ago?

It was then that she heard the sounds of a drum playing. Slightly curiously, Hyuna looked ahead and saw a gigantic blue oni, terrifying to see, but strangely, he looked somewhat comforting and gentle.

A travelling entertainer, huh? Maybe he's got some answers.

Hyuna shoved her spear back onto the pouch on her back, hidden underneath the cloak, and made to catch up to the oni before he could really get anywhere, after his performance. A strangely clothed was beside him- were they friends? Did they know each other? As she approached the pair, she couldn't help but make aside glances at the man- were those ears? Is he a beast kind? But there's no way- he's not animal enough to be Beast Kind. But, then, what?

"Hey, oni." She said casually, with a small smile, of sorts. "You travel a lot, I bet. Have you heard anything of Yuwen Lu-Tan of late, some time after he left Yuna-Yae?"

She was slightly apprehensive of the massive oni at first, but Hyuna wouldn't let that get in her way. She wouldn't be cowed by something like that; her arrogance was too great. And plus, if the thing got violent, Hyuna did have her unbeatable spear, after all, just in case.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon"

Earnings

0.00 INK

Suiken didn't even make it two blocks away from the inn before something odd occurred. Something rather peculiar landed on his head. Moving through his hair. Someone's runaway pet, no doubt. Or perhaps a raccoon with a death wish. Either way, Suiken would have none of it. He reached behind his head to grab the vermin. That was when someone, who's attire and appearance suggested he was undoubtedly a part of this predicament approached him, calling him grandpa no less... and asking him to recite a tale about the Monkey King.

"A fan of his, are you?" Suiken began to grumble contemplatively as he accepted the coin with one hand whilst halfheartedly grabbing what he now assumed was a monkey of some sort behind him. Strange as this request and the beast-man's appearance may be, coin was coin. "Well, I don't have any shortage of tales about the legendary Monkey King. Illusive target of bounty hunters and mercenaries across the country..."

And that was when another new face walked by. A human woman it seemed. And she had a request herself. Not for a song, but for an answer. And those were generally free. "Sorry," Suiken stated with a shrug.. "Haven't been to Yuna-Yae and never heard of this Yuwen person. However, if you're interested in a tale of the infamous outlaw, the Monkey King, I suggest you pull up a seat! I'm about to begin a rendition!" he offered. So he couldn't answer her question, regrettably. No reason to turn her away as a possible customer, though!

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Captain Jensu

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
As soon as he had passed through the south gate a creature had flung itself onto his steed and stolen his sack of gold before disappearing into the darkness. "This place hasn't changed at all," Yuwen frowned as he continued down the cobble-streets toward the festival.

At a post Yuwen slid off his horse and handed a coin to the watcher. The straw-hatted man glared down at the copper.

"I know it's not a lot, a monkey stole my money," Yuwen admitted.

"This'll get you an hour," Old straw-hat said, taking the coin. "What brings you to Poyo, sir? You won't get much out of the festival without any money."

"Just seeing some old friends," Yuwen replied, patting the man on the back before cornering into the bright lights of the festival. The smell of fried foods and fire overwhelmed him as he made his way through the crowds beneath a sea of lanterns, different instruments heard around each corner. Yuwen could have even sworn to see an Oni telling stories down Waban street. "Poyo's getting cultured," He commented to himself before crossing over the main bridge to the square, where a large crowd was gathered around performers executing the dragon dance, sweep the large, pole-shaped dragon through the festival grounds. But Yuwen wasn't there for any of that. He wasn't there for the food or the celebrations or to see the Mayor Loy-Qui make his speech. He was there for business. And he knew the one group of people capable of conducting his type of business.

"Officer," Yuwen nodded as an armoured Prefect strolled past, giving him a suspicious look as he did. Yuwen watched the man disappear into the crowd before heading toward an unmarked door in the town square, a door only those who knew what they were looking for would find. It was the basement entrance to the Rat Den. After a few quick knocks a pair of white eyes came to the viewing hole.

"Oh no," The voice began, the annoyance obvious. "He's not dealing with you any more, Fortune."

"He owes me a favour," Yuwen quickly countered. "He still owes me one favour."

"What do you wanna do?" The voice asked. Yuwen smirked. "Just a bit of... illusion."

***

Away from the festival at the dark port of Poyo boats of all kinds sat docked and swaying in the gentle night breeze, banners and flags from all over the Empire flying and falling as the wind lapsed. And between two large mercenary frigates a small junk carefully glided forward.

"Good gods," The Captain whispered to her fist mate at the glistening town before them, disbelief in her voice. "Back in Poyo."

Anchor was set and a Goblin-girl strode from the gangplank, one hand in the pocket of her black leather trench coat and the other clutching a large pint. She sipped, her head down and hidden by her large Captain's hat.

"Hey!" A voice called. She glanced up to see a muscle bound man march down the dock. "You have permission to dock?"

Trouble – she could already tell. From a pocket the Goblin whipped out her authorization papers. "This is the Bako Trading docks: I’m authorized." She explained.

"Looks fake to me," The big man said, folding his arms over his protruding chest without even glancing at the paper. "I don't think you're allowed to dock here."

"I am," The goblin replied before walking again. The man moved in front of her. "I don't think you are," He continued. "I think you roasted your master, slave. And you stole his damn ship like the criminal you are... so I figure if I bag you and take you to my friends at the Rat Den we might get you back into the market you belong in."

"Is that so?" She muttered, taking a sip from her drink. "And how do you plan to do that?"

At the words the man shot his fist downward. The goblin bent backward, dodging the blow, before leaping up, throwing her pint in the air and jabbing the man in the throat. She landed back on the ground, carefully catching the falling mug and the rum raining down from it as the thug collapsed before her. She shook her head and continued on. It had been years since she had returned to Poyo: her hometown. And from the scum at the dock to the festivities that awaited Captain Yami Jensu could tell it hadn't changed a bit. Or so she had thought until she spotted a complete foreign sight.

"Oh shit, an Oni in Poyo outside of the docks," The Goblin commented as she took a sip. He was surrounded by what from a distance appeared to be two humans. "You live here?" She called out to the man, very interested to see if Poyo had gotten an immigrant populace since she'd last been.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat

Earnings

0.00 INK

Amanhã did not make a habit of pondering such subjects as the proposition of the existence of deities, or of the concepts of karma and fate. There were many, of course, who dedicated their entire lives to whatever god or preternatural being they happened to worship, many with a vested belief in the idea of predetermination and predestined fate-- many who genuinely entertained the sentiment that all things were guided irrevocably by some force beyond the reckoning of mere mortals.

How was that in any way relevant to her current situation? Well, it wasn't in any way other than that Amanhã was now convinced that if there was some kind of god, goddess, force, fate, karma, or preternatural predestination guided by the hand of an ethereal being, then they were clearly making a concerted attempt to drive her insane.

As though it was not tedious enough dealing with the festivities around her, with the degenerate townspeople constantly intruding upon her path, obscuring the way to her objective with their idiotic, ignorant faces, trudging through a cesspool of pests, Amanhã perceived figures scurrying along the rooftops. Scurrying along, it just so happened, in the same direction she was going, which was already enough to irritate her without the additional acknowledgement that one, their eyes were very clearly focused upon her in particular, and two, they were fucking monkeys.

No. I am not dealing with this bullshit. I'm not. Just a single fucking one of those pests tries to pull any tricks over me, and I'll tear its arm out of its socket and beat its dumb little ape friends to death with it. And if any of these townspeople take exception, they'll have to take it up with my fist. I've no time for it.

... well, it wouldn't have been the first time Amanhã's temper had provoked more than a little mayhem in an otherwise quiet wayside town. It was something she was working on, to... varying degrees of success.

All along, she kept a vigilant eye trained on the monkeys, waiting for them to make a move that would necessitate action on her part-- most likely an inevitable outcome, seeing as generally, when a bunch of fucking monkeys were following you around, there was some sort of ridiculous, infuriating reason for it. Lo and behold, it was not long before one scampered from the rooftops on one of the lantern wires Amanhã was continually forced to duck under to avoid pulling them down. It stopped before the approaching bounty hunter, balanced on the lantern wire, and produced something from hell knew where-- some kind of azure jewel, which it held out to her because it evidently was under the impression she was ten years old and thought taking a jewel from a random monkey that'd been following her would be a good idea. But she really didn't do anything about it-- this time, she simply didn't duck under the wire.

The towering armoured figure walked into the lantern wire, and it easily gave way to her, snapping and sending both the cursed primate and the lanterns reeling to the ground. In the commotion that ensued, however, the other apes took their chance, and lunged at Amanhã-- lunged for one of her coin purses, more particularly, the one hanging from the belt of her armour. For a moment, they seemed too hesitant-- and for good damn reason-- until one of them got ballsy and leapt forward, clawing at her coin purse. She reacted instantly, one of her large, metal-clad hands darting out to grab the worthless stain of filth by its throat. The damage, however, was done-- it had torn a gaping hole in the coin purse, and the sack was now vomiting what few riches Amanhã took the risk of keeping out in the open onto the street.

The other primates wisely retreated, but the one in her hand now found itself in the dubious position of being in the grips of a very, very angry eight foot four mercenary. Her face twisted into fury, rage overtaking her, Amanhã violently slammed the monkey into the ground face-first, once, and then twice, and then another time, before the brief burst of vehemence began to abate. The commotion had fallen silent: she was now surrounded by shocked onlookers, who stood by like the morons they were staring at Amanhã as though she had just committed some grave sin. It made her want to subject each and every one of the imbeciles to the same treatment she'd just dealt to the monkey, but it wouldn't do to let herself get bogged down with that now. Instead, she wordlessly tossed the ape's battered carcass to the side, and set about retrieving her fallen coins, gathering them up in her wide hands.

Curiously enough, following that particular show of violence, there didn't seem to be any thieves too ambitious for their own good with an interest in making off with some of that spilt coin-- not yet, anyway.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

Ann strafed swiftly around playing children and mobile vendors, one hand resting on the hilt of her blade as she cut between moving crowds and performers. She wasn't exactly fond of the bright lights and the city noise, but she'd be lying if she said it bothered her. To be fair, there really wasn't a lot that did bother her, but at the moment she would've definitely preferred traveling down a quieter path. A monkey scampered along from behind her and she briefly stepped to the side to give it room. She wouldn't have given the scene much thought if it weren't for the fact that she spotted several more of them spread out sparsely among the masses, attracting the attention of random people. Did they belong to a performer? She produced a folded page from her pocket and straightened it out, taking another look:

WANTED
For Mayhem, Destruction, and Theft
The Monkey King
28000 Reward

She folded the paper and tucked it back into her clothes. Supposedly he should be somewhere around here, perhaps in a neighboring city if that statement didn't hold true. That's assuming the information was right in the first place, anyway. Judging by the size of the bounty, it didn't seem like this would be an easy encounter. If anything, though, at least he'd be sure to stand out if he looked like that. Then again, wanted fliers for bounties tended to be unreliable at times, usually exaggerating the mark and making them appear far more menacing than they really were. The jobs were usually pretty easy for her, considering that none of the marks had actually taken her seriously when they met face to face. It didn't help that they all thought they were the center of the universe, acting as though they were invincible or undefeatable.

Her train of thought veered off course when somebody bumped into her. Stumbling a bit, she quickly regained her balance and found herself looking at a stout young man that looked to be a little older than her. After a few moments of awkward silence, she turned around only to hear a sharp "Wait!" being called out from behind.

Ann stopped in her tracks and, without looking back, said, "Do you need something?"

"I..."

She briefly looked over her shoulder too look at him again.

"Sorry," he said, performing a curt little bow. "You, uh, I just thought you looked like someone I know."

"I see," she murmured. The man turned around and kept on walking, muttering something incomprehensible to himself. Ann relaxed her grip on her sword and let out a light breath, continuing on her way to nowhere with her head high and her eyes forward. She couldn't remember when that started becoming her normal instinct. Nobody was out to get her. Nobody probably even knew she existed in the first place. And if there was a girl that someone was looking to harass, there were probably plenty more that were far more attractive than her that they could pick on. What need was there to be so edgy all the time? A few short but audible gasps made themselves heard somewhere up ahead; Ann slowed her pace to witness a large - a very large - figure bashing a monkey into the ground. She quickly got the gist of it when she spotted scattered coins on the floor. She knelt down and her helped the giant pick up a few stray coins that had rolled off to the side.

"Not in a very festive mood, are you?" Ann said quietly, glancing briefly at the dead monkey.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Captain Jensu

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Rann
Hyuna Ka-Nan


The Oni shrugged before answering the question, after accepting a coin from that not-quite-beast man beside her. "Sorry, haven't been to Yuna-Yae and never heard of this Yuwen person." However, before Hyuna could curtly turn away and look for more leads, the Oni almost seemed to will her to stay, with what seemed like genuine kindness. Still, kindness doesn't really exist, at least, not to someone who's seen what Hyuna has, and her eyes narrowed momentarily. "However, if you're interested in a tale of the infamous outlaw, the Monkey Kind, I suggest you pull up a seat!"

Outlaw, huh? I've been gone for a while, but... hmmm...

"Sure, I love hearing stories about him!" She chirped innocently, still trying to act weak so she can pull off her surprise attack justn in case. Just in case. And, well, if an opening makes itself apparent, why not try and kill the oni and take his money? There should be no harm of that, especially if she can make another illusion of a beast, right before the strike. So maybe rumors will arise of a shape shifting demon, rather than a young girl, and she can continue to move around safely. Take any advantage, right? And, hey, more money means more food and carriage fares, which means more chances to hunt down Yuwen. And, just maybe, Yuwen might be trying to go after the Monkey King, if he's still the fun-loving adventurer at heart that he was years and years ago.

If so, then Hyuna would definitely go on the hunt for the Monkey King.

In the corner of her eye, she saw a goblin-woman, eyeing the entertainer oni, at the port. Somehow, this goblin was distinct from the other people in the area, but Hyuna couldn't exactly place why or how.

"You live here?" She called, and Hyuna answered for him.

"Nah, he's just a travelling entertainer." She replied, cautiously, prepared to whip her spear out at any moment. If there's anything Hyuna hates, of course, it's goblins. It's always goblins. The damn things, too weak to even fight back in their slavery, and too pathetic to really warrant any help. It's almost as if the things like being slaves, or something, the ones that still are. So, when seeing a seemingly free goblin, Hyuna couldn't help but be at guard and have somewhat of a knee-jerk distrust reaction.

She then turned back to the oni impatiently, muttering under her breath for him to hurry up and tell the story, still acting outwardly as an innocent female peasant. However, a careful onlooker could see that she was analyzing the area, and almost endlessly calculating the best way to escape if a fight broke out, which they are want to.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Captain Jensu

Earnings

0.00 INK

Out of all the strange things Sunaarashi had ever seen, this night was giving him a wondrous exposure to the downright weird. First, there were the monkeys. They had appeared out of nowhere and blocked his path, hooting and hollering whenever he tried to sidestep them. Then they'd stolen his wallet, which he didn't really care about, but the fact that monkeys of all things had done it was bizarre. He'd sworn he'd seen a half-breed Ashura, whom he'd avoided, he had definitely seen a girl with bunny ears, and now he had somehow stumbled across another interesting scene.

For in front of him was an Oni, a girl with a spear, and a man with... monkeys.

Sunaarashi wasn't stupid. It didn't take much to put two and two together. Scowling, he advanced on the monkey man with the very real intention of receiving his money back. However, he paused as a goblin, in a captain's uniform of all things, called out to the unlikely trio.

An uneasy prickling flickered over his skin, and he paused, his eyes narrowing. Something told him to wait, and so he did, standing silently at one end of the street, his attention fixed on the group before him.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Captain Jensu

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Ah, excellent," Suiken grinned, happy another spectator would join him. Turning towards the goblin who asked him if he was a native, he shook his head. While he appreciated the woman answering for him, he would rather answer the goblin himself. "Afraid not," he said, quite thankfully. Poyo wasn't awful, but it was just a little...well, way too small for him. "I'm a traveller and musician. Never been in one place too long," he added, before returning to the task at hand. his next performance!

He reached into his pack and drew out the drum he had used in his recent telling of, "The Tale of the First Emperor," and placed it on the ground in front of him. He then drew out a peculiar instrument, a set of reeds of various size, tied together by vine and attached to a stand placed in front of the drum. With his mallets now in hand, his arms raised high over his head and slammed down on the drum with such force that the impact, caused air to blow through the reeds, giving them a unique sound.

"Ah, this will be...the first time I've used one of my specialty instruments in a while. Should be fun," he grinned as he began to create a steady beat on the drum, 'BAMbadabadaBAMbadabadaBAMBAMBAMbadabdaBADABA!' while at the same time causing an odd but rythmic tune to flow out of the reeds as he began his song.

Ooooooooooh Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii've heard every guard in every town, in every kingdom sing

their woes and complaints about the Monkey King

That fiendish mammal surely can swing

Through every tree and every vine as he takes ev-er-y-thing

'He's conniving!' they say!

'He's stolen the shine from the stars and robbed the light from the day!'

'He's deadly!' I hear!

'He drinks bowls of blood and his laugh lives on in your fears!'

Ooooooooooh Iiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii've heard every mercenary and assassin sing

that it won't take long before they catch the Monkey King

They've traced his en-ti-re crime ring

And they feel it won't be long before they clip his wings

'He's just a dumb monster!' I've heard one assassin say!

'I've slain three demons every night, so what's one big gorilla today!'

'I hear he's half god!' I heard one mercenary tell.

'But hey my uncle is the River god, and he can send that ape to a watery hell!'

And then....there was one old noble with an unbelievable tale

He said the Monkey King destroyed his farm and any attempts to stop him failed.

But what was it, this great conquest of the Monkey King? What was the goal of this mischievous ape?

Why did he destroy the village and wreck this nobles farm? Why, he was hungry and started searching for some grapes!

OOOOOH IIIIIII'VE traveled far and wide and heard many things!

But from what I concluuuuuuuuude! No one knows a thing about the Monkey King!


And with one final slam at his drums, Suiken concluded this song. "This was one that started around a while back," he muttered. "But, I've added a bit of my own lyrics based on some traveling experiences I've had," he grinned nostalgically. "So, how was it?" he asked.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Captain Jensu

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Another drink, sir?" The cocktail waitress asked as Yamato placed the shot glass down on the small table beside him. He had been making a tower of them for the last few minutes, preferring to order his shots in increments of 5. He nodded as he waved the girl away without a second thought.

A few moments later the waitress returned with a bottle and one glass. "This is on the house tonight," she said with a smile, trying to get his attention as she bent down to pour him a glass of the Sake. Yamato rolled his eyes and tossed two gold pieces on the table. "For your trouble." She smiled at the large tip and stood there for a second. "I'm fine, I don't need anything else." His tone reflected his irritation. She bowed deeply, "Thank you for the tip, sir. Please continue to enjoy the town's festival. If you'd like me to I can show you around when my shift is over." He shook his head, sipping the sake. She walked away, unsure why her advances hadn't worked. "Pitiful girl." He muttered, draining the glass. He grabbed the bottle and stalked out into the busy streets filled with merriment. He found himself slightly disgusted with the number of people, "So many peasants. What have they to celebrate? This is just an excuse to forget their pitiful lives."

He threw the empty bottle into the gutter as he staggered though the streets, his mood improved slightly. It was then that he saw the monkeys, and what he thought looked like a goblin. "This should be interesting." A small smile crossed his face as he followed the goblin. Soon he found who the goblin was looking for, an Oni, a Monkey-boy, and a girl who seemed to be readying herself for combat. He wasn't the only on looker either, a man stood on the opposite side of the bridge, and he seemed just as confused as Yamato.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Captain Jensu

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
"Eh!" Jensu exclaimed with warm claps as the Oni finished his song. She quickly pulled out handful of gold coins and handed it to the large blue creature before her. "Whats a monkey king?" She added after a second before taking another shot of her drink and noticing the crowd gathered around her. The black-haired Human standing tall beside her had given her a glare or two during the performance, and seemed very tense for someone at a small villages festival. "Are you okay?" Jensu asked, elbowing the girl in the side to get her attention...

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Captain Jensu

Earnings

0.00 INK

Suiken nodded thankfully at the goblin. "Thankyou kindly," he said, before listening to her question.

"Whats a monkey king?"

"It's a mystery..." Suiken shrugged, giving an aside glance at the Monkey King wanted poster hanging off the walls near the docks. It didn't take long for him, to catch the thing that caught the goblin's attention, however. The Tengu's red faces tended to stick out like sore thumbs in a crowd and this one was no different. They didn't tend to come off of their 'perch' much. "Friend of yours?" Suiken questioned Jensu.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Captain Jensu

Earnings

0.00 INK

Yamato smiled coldly. "I assume you're referring to me then, Goblin?" He stepped closer to the mismatched group. The Oni was a sight to see. "I'm doing well this evening, yourself?" He asked Jensu before turning his gaze to the Oni, "No, we are not aquatinted. I saw her running this way and thought I'd follow." He then took out a gold coin and tossed it to the Oni. "Your song was good, Bard."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Captain Jensu

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
Jensu turned from the Human girl and the Oni to the approaching figure of a Tengu, his wings flinching slightly as he walked. "Holy shit, seems the war is bringing in all types," She muttered as she downed her drink.

"I assume you're referring to me then, Goblin?" The Tengu called out in a cold voice. Jensu almost choked on her drink before shaking her head. "No, I was asking the girl here if she was- it doesn't matter," Jensu replied as the Tengu continued to speak, his words causing her to squint harder. "Wait, wait what? You followed me?!" She spat after a moment, smashing her glass to the ground. "Listen I already dealt with your asshole buddy at the docks-" She continued angrily, pausing for a moment. "Or... unless you're unaffiliated or- sorry, what is it you want?" She said in a more civilized tone, trying to figure out if the Tengu was a friend or foe. "...I'm doing fine, also. Thanks for asking."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Captain Jensu

Earnings

0.00 INK

Since Sunaarashi had no talent for music, he wasn't sure if he knew what to think about the Oni's song. But he did understand drums, and could appreciate the tempo. Sudean music tended to be spoken in low tones, with accompanying layers of percussion, and was strictly kept to religious ceremonies or private rituals like burials.

He shifted from one foot to the other uneasily, his thoughts leading him to remember how there had been none to bury the bodies he'd left behind. Only thirsty sand and wind. He shook his head, attempting to rid himself of the memories, instead focusing on the conversation before him.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

Oh, this was so many variations of bullshit. Brutally beating a kleptomaniacal monkey to death didn't even whet the ravenous appetite of Amanhã's temper-- having one of her coin pouches clawed open was just the icing on a thoroughly repulsive cake of discontent and brimming vexation with her surroundings. It would probably take something completely senseless, like slaughtering the entirety of the village or something similarly violent, to completely wash out the bitter after-taste Poyo, and the events leading up to her arrival here, had left, but unfortunately, Amanhã suspected even the bumbling, ineffectual Yune bureaucrats would probably be all too unwilling to look the other way to the massacre of an entire town, and so, in the interest of that high-paying job they were offering, she would refrain.

Her scowl grew all the more embittered: given the proximity of Poyo to the capital, it would have been far-fetched to hope, however remotely, that just maybe some witless band of highwaymen would have a go at Amanhã and give her an outlet for all the pent-up dissatisfaction of the past week. Not just the stupid fucking monkey and the idiotic townspeople and the general inanity of life on the whole, but losing her last bounty? That was worst of all. Not just that, but losing her last bounty to someone who apparently didn't even exist. When, in a rage upon the discovery that some other hunter had reached her quarry before she had, Amanhã had viciously questioned each and every potential witness as to the identity of the fool who thought they'd beaten her to it, all they had to say about it was that some strange spectre of a human, saying nothing and offering no indication as to their purpose, had passed through their parts not long prior, and the next day, the bounty had been gone.

How fucking useful, the half-Sudean had snarled bitterly to herself, hurling the terrified witness in question into the opposite wall, where she sank to the ground uselessly upon impact. So apparently, you'd have me waste even more time than I wasted coming to this dump of a village chasing a goddamn phantom? Or perhaps I should simply torch your little filth stain of a hamlet to the ground-- would anybody even give a damn if I did?

How blissfully relieved she would have felt, doing that-- but unfortunately, she had to judge against that course of actions. She had a phantasm to catch and an assignment waiting in the capital...

Amanhã's thoughts were interrupted by movement at the corners of her vision through the helmet, and she swerved around, expecting to find some pathetic street urchin desperately scrambling to grab some of her coins and fully prepared to give them the same treatment that she'd inflicted upon the less than fortunate monkey. She ended up looking a little comical, then, when she turned in an aggressive stance only to find the person in question holding her coins out to her.

"Not in a very festive mood, are you?"

The quiet, almost ethereal voice was met with silence on Amanhã's part: her only reaction initially was to slowly pull back the faceplate of her helmet, revealing a hint of some kind of perplexity etched into the hard features of her face. The person before her was... striking? That hardly seemed fitting, but it was the most apropos term she could think of. The stranger's face, framed by a crown of coarse, untamed black hair, was ghostly pale in contrast, with an impassive expression to match: there was something both deeply fascinating and somehow unsettling about it. Amanhã wasn't used to being unsettled, especially not by people, and so it was a second before she realised herself, and her expression grew callous once more. "No," she answered the question shortly and tersely, taking the coins from the unusually kindly stranger and clutching the amalgamated coins in her hands.

Somewhere in the back of her head, Amanhã was wondering whether there could possibly be any sort of currency less ponderous than carrying around sacks of coins, but even as she sought in silence for some method of containing all these coins, she found herself admittedly gawking just a bit at the stranger.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: [NPC] Bartender Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Captain Jensu

Earnings

0.00 INK

Yamato narrowed his eyes, "I have no friends, no associates. Whoever you dealt with at the docks was not with me." He shook his head, "I'm not after anything here, I was simply curious as to why you an a monkey were going the same direction," he shrugged, "I know there's a carnival going on but you seemed to out of place, Captains uniform, these three, excuse me, four individuals. If I didn't know any better, I'd say you were up to something."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Captain Jensu Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

Malao


After the Oni finished his song and asked him how it was, Malao slowly put the mask onto his head and revealed his face. He had a big grin showing off his fangs. He then extended a thumbs up to him. He gave a quick monkey laugh. "That was great! Just what I wanted to hear! I'd ask you to write it down for me, 'cept I can't read! Haha! Definitely worth the money!"

Some others began to gather round and soon enough, a girl, a goblin and even a red bird man.....thing. He was wondering what was going on, until one of his monkeys ran up to him and began howling at him. Malao looked at him, seeming like he was listening to the monkey. His face lost his smile. He hung his head low. "Show me." The monkey then ran off. Malao then leapt incredibly high into the air over the row of buildings to their right, ignoring the group.

After a few moments, the monkey showed him the scene. The monkey lied dead, his body completely smashed, there was blood everywhere. Still, he recognized. He was always very brave. He even stuck his head in a sleeping tigers mouth once. He jumped off the building and landed silently next to his body. He saw a big blue monster like woman next to a girl. He ignored them. Malao knelt next to his body and pulled out a piece of cloth from inside his robe. It was made of silk and etched with gold leaf. He draped it over his body and wrapped it up. He then stood up and cradled the body. The monkey that led him here just pointed at the monster woman, baring his teeth. Malao simply nodded and began to walk off. All the monkeys that had come into the village with him were now surrounding him as he walked.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Captain Jensu

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
"I'm not a criminal or a rebel slave if that's your thinking," Jensu replied harshly as she glared up at the Tengu. After a moment of tension she decided to let her guard down. These were people at a festival, not criminals. The drink may have gotten to her more than she'd like to admit. "I'm, uh- I'm a sea Captain, I have a junk called the Milkweed. She's small but she can go across the sea and down rivers so I've got a pretty good market." She gave a small smile and shrugged. "I'm from here, born and raised in Poyo so I thought I'd head back for Emperor-"

Suddenly out of nowhere one of the groupies lept into the air and onto a rooftop with a monkey. Jensu stared at the scene for a moment before turning back to the Tengu. "What about you? Don't the Tengu hate the Empire or something? Strange to celebrate our Leader's birthday, eh?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Captain Jensu

Earnings

0.00 INK

Yamato scowled and folded his arms across his chest, "I'm not here to celebrate. I have no desire to. I'm here simply by coincidence. I cannot say that I'm not entertained though. I mean what with monkeys everywhere you look, a drunken sea captain, the monkey boy himself jumping from roof top to roof top." He chuckled, "Forgive me, I must be going now. I've grown tired of this rather anticlimactic scene." He turned to go back the way he came, "Besides, I have a bar maiden that offered to show me a good time." He waved over his shoulder, "Ta-ta now, don't have too much fun in the Emperor's name. God knows he could care less about you all anyway."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Captain Jensu

Earnings

0.00 INK

Suiken nodded thankfully once more at the monkey-beast-man's praise, but said no more as the ape soon bounded off. Suiken didn't really pay much attention to where he went. People had places to be, especially in times of celebration, after all. Though, his ears were sharp enough to detect the angry chattering of monkeys and as his eyes over, he would see the odd sight of the primate beast-man, surrounded by a large amount of...well, monkeys. "Hmm..I wonder..." Suiken muttered to himself, as he raised an eyebrow at what the beastman appeared to be carrying in his arms.

But his attention was soon called back to the tengu and the goblin. The goblin seemed intoxicated and jittery, but fairly well meaning in her wording. The tengu, however..."Bah. Obnoxious..." Suiken snorted snidely at the bird-man.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Shame," Ann softly replied to the giant. "Me neither."
Her eyes suddenly narrowed into a sharp glare as her gaze drifted to the side, observing as a short, lanky young man knelt down by the monkey's corpse and wrapped it up, lifting into his arms. A young man with a monkey's tail. Ordinarily, that wouldn't be much to make note of, considering this is a festival and all, but what he was unable to hide was the immense sense of pressure radiating from within him; a perpetual exertion of chi energy. It was a wild guess to connect the two, but she'd be sure to make a mental note of it.

"There goes our festival monkey," she murmured, watching as a crowd of monkeys traced his path, converging around him. She found her fingers gripped tightly around her sword again, contemplating the soundness of the connection made between this man and the so-called monkey king before calling off the assumption. Despite all the signs, there just wasn't enough to go by yet and she wasn't about to cause that kind of trouble on a hunch. At least not in public, anyway: She didn't need that kind of attention on her. She gently closed her eyes for a moment before opening them again, looking down and reaching for a small pouch bound to her waist. She emptied it of coins and crammed the money into her pocket, tossing the giant the empty pouch. "You'll look ridiculous walking around with a handful of coins." With that said, she silently merged into one of the passing crowds with the intention of keeping an eye on the man with the tail. The sooner she figured out what to do with him, the better.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Captain Jensu

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
Captain Jensu stared at the Tengu as he walked away, his wings calmly narrowing as he shifted through the crowd. He called her a drunk. She felt humiliated, she was humiliated, in front of the entire group gathered. Humiliated by that prick. But it wouldn't be the first time. With a smile she turned back to the Oni and the human girl. "That's why the Emperors making their mountains into an elevated tea-room," She joked with a weary smile. "...I really liked your song, son of Onium." She added after a second, slight sadness in her voice. "You're good at what you do."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

"I believe we have found your thief," the vendor whispered and Lo-muna shifted her gaze to where the crowd was grinding to a halt. Her ears twitched and directed themselves to the words spoken, monkeys following a beast-man. Feeling exposed, she quietly thanked the vendor and made her way through the curious crowd.

Her coin purse had been stolen and once she had confirmed the missing weight, she had inquired with one of the friendlier vendors of before. The vendor had admitted to seeing something but didn't offer much help in face of Lo-muna's persistent questions. Even when offered the missing coins themselves, the vendor could offer nothing more than a vague direction. Lo-muna wasn't upset about the coins however. It was the last spool of grey thread which had her so worried. The reason she had secured it in the coin purse was to remind her to purchase more and now, she had neither.

It was definitely them from what she saw of their retreating behinds but that wasn't what commanded Lo-muna's interest. It was the blood, the attractive young human, and the mixed breed of before. Already the rabbit beast-man was burning with questions and piecing together the scene. She cautiously approached, legs ready to bolt in case she stepped too far. The girl was already leaving and while Lo-muna wanted to stop her, her focus was on the large being before her.

"I don't suppose that was really necessary, was it?" Lo-muna asked gently to the giant before her. "I don't think you were the only victim after all."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Captain Jensu

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Thanks," Suiken nodded. "And what of you and your captaining? How does it work for goblins? Did they refuse to let you captain a...more impressive ship?" Suiken inquired.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

'Stranger' was a term not nearly sufficient to describe the peculiarity of this individual.

"Shame," she murmured quietly, as though remarking upon the transience of life or the fleeting nature of happiness or some profoundly poetic shit like that. "Me neither." And thusly, she turned her scrutinous eye elsewhere: eyebrow raised slightly, Amanhã followed her gaze with her own hard glare, and her eyes fell upon the spot onto which she'd cast the carcass of the irritating ape. Some beast-folk-- she assumed as much, judging by the tail much akin to that of a monkey trailing between their legs-- with their back to her was kneeling down beside the dead cretin, lifting it into their arms, wrapping the thing in some sort of clothe, like a parent cradling the corpse of their slain child.

Amanhã didn't bother to continue watching the beast-folk carry around their dead little thief, and she gave no further thought to it as she turned away. The stranger seemed somehow more preoccupied by it all, following the beast-folk as they departed with her silent gaze. And then, for whatever reason Amanhã could not possibly speculate at-- she didn't make much of a habit of sparing much consideration to others in general, much less the motives behind their often baffling actions-- she closed her eyes briefly, standing without so much as a hint of movement or sound emerging from her slender form.

... well, this is odd. Amanhã frowned, vexed at having ended up in a social situation even odder than usual-- generally, they consisted of somebody being a degenerate, followed by Amanhã making it very physically clear the degenerate was irritating her. She was anything but clear on how one was supposed to interact with a queer human who appeared to be as prone to suspicious bouts of helpfulness as she was to spontaneous meditation.

Well, Amanhã wasn't about to hang around watching the stranger meditate if that was even what she was doing, so she resolved to turn and be on her way, presumably looking like an absolute moron clutching coins in her hand like a child, but it seemed just about that moment that the stranger saw fit to return to reality and open her eyes. And then, because apparently she'd yet to fulfil her 'completely baffle a half-Ashura' quota for the day, she reached down, pulled a pouch from her belt, emptied the coins into her pocket, and tossed it to Amanhã, who caught it and stared at it. "You'll look ridiculous walking around with a handful of coins," was all the stranger offered up by way of explanation, before she turned and vanished into the crowds.

... whelp.

Amanhã inspected the pouch, attempting in vain to find some reasonable explanation as to why someone would just toss an absolute stranger their coin pouch at no immediately obvious recompense, but it seemed to her to be a perfectly ordinary pouch. Wasn't even shittily made. That explanation really only made it all the more perplexing, though.

Then again, for what it was worth, Amanhã was almost certainly never going to have to see that stranger again anyway, so what the hell. She shoved the coins into the pouch, clasped it to her belt where the previous one, now lying destitute upon the ground, had been, and once again made to depart.

This time, yet another person was in her way, except that this person was neither a monkey nor a peculiar human. Now? Now it was some kind of rabbit-bred beast-folk, watching Amanhã from some distance away. Her brow furrowed, and a scowl pulled once again at her lips. What was it with today and random encounters with people who had no significance to Amanhã (which, granted, was anybody outside a small group consisting either of bounties, people paying for bounties, and prospective employers, but that aside)?

"I don't suppose that was really necessary, was it? I don't think you were the only victim, after all..."

Amanhã had pushed back the faceplate of her helmet to once again obscure her features when the beast-folk began speaking, but she was not interested in a prolonged conversation. She trudged forward, and when she reached the beast-folk, she shoved her to the side with one hand, walking past her vehemently.

She was all kinds of done with Poyo.

((I'm pretty sure Lo-Muna would just step out of the way when she figures, probably pretty quickly, Amanhã ain't too affable, but I didn't wanna god-mod, so I just wrote with the template of Lo-Muna just standing there. Feel free, of course, to just have her side step or move out of the way. Probably wouldn't change what Amanhã did otherwise, unless Lo-Muna called her a racist half-breed slur or whatever. But that doesn't seem very... Lo-Muna-esque to me. :v))

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Captain Jensu

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Rann
Hyuna Ka-Nan


Truth be told, the moment the Tengu appeared, Hyuna completely stopped paying attention to the song the oni was playing. Her eyes narrowed into two angry, vengeful slits, and now she was almost certain that she’d have to get out of here soon, before she lost control and moved in for the kill. And, since fighting alongside Tengu for years, Hyuna knows all about their weak point and blind spots. And she’s more than ready to exploit each one to kill the terrible monster.

Bump. The goblin-woman elbowed her and, before the shock could wear off enough for Hyuna to slay her, the goblin asked if she was okay. Momentarily confused and not knowing if she was genuinely kind or not, Hyuna muttered that she’s just fine, that’s all. Totally fine.

That was when the Tengu joined their little circle completely, making a snide remark at the Oni. Sparks flew as the tension rose, and it was incredibly hard not to brutally slaughter the flying dastardly creature, too beastly to even consider it sentient. That race ruined her life, after all, so there’s no way she’ll make friends with any Tengu.

Somewhat at a distance, and still watching the group, is a man with a drink. He looked grizzled and experiences, and Hyuna didn’t honestly know what to think of him. And she still was conscious of the not-quite-beastman, who laughed at the Oni’s song with some strange sort of satisfaction. Is he just a fan of the Monkey King, or maybe a friend? His appearance, obviously, does not match with the slant details she heard in the song before the Tengu showed up, of course, but that doesn’t excuse the fact that he may be connected. And that he may know Yuwen.

Still. The goblin-woman and the Tengu seemed to have some sort of tense, cautious, and suspicious exchange, and when the winged monster turned to move on to another area, Hyuna made sure she was closely following it. To get revenge, perhaps? Who knew? Still, chances are, if the damned Tengu could see the spear from under her cloak, he’d be able to tell that it’s of Tengu make, and that Hyuna probably stole it from their lands. Before going on the hunt against her hated natural enemy, she put on her passive, cheerful mask and bowed and smiled nicely at the Oni.

“Thank you for your song, Oni.” She said politely. “I appreciated it very much.”

Not that I even paid the song any attention.

She also laughed a little at the goblin’s little joke, and decided that maybe this goblin was an exception to the rule of the pathetic goblin race. It’d be nice if they could meet another day, so they could perhaps make friends- but more importantly, Hyuna had a Tengu to hunt.

So she disappeared into the bolster of the festival; for Emperor’s Day, where the rats and dogs danced and pranced to celebrate their Fat Cat leader on the Fat Cat Throne. They’d be better off working this day off to get enough money to maybe rise up and remove said leader from the picture. That’s what she would do if she was considered a citizen of Yune anymore. Chances are, she wasn’t, and that’s just fine for her. No taxes, or any of that other bullshit. And despite being a tiny little place, Poyo still revered their Emperor. Farther south from her homeland of Leiya, but the culture was still somewhat the same, from what she remembered. Who knows if it’s still the same situation today.

Oh well.

When spotting the Tengu once again, Hyuna brandished her spear with triumph, before leaping through the air with cat-like agility, landing in front of her hated enemy.

“Tengu.” She scowled. “Remember the Battles for Leiya? Was it fun, screwing up my life like that, you disgusting beast?”

Fracturing the air around her to create an illusion of a giant fearsome demon, she side-stepped the winged creature and re-appeared behind it, before aiming a kick into its back.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki

Earnings

0.00 INK

Yamato stopped for a moment, sensing that he was being followed. He turned to confront the stalker but only found emptiness. It took a second to feel the shift in the air which caused him to look up and see the girl from the bridge brandishing a spear at him, a spear he knew to be of Tengu origin. He quickly drew his katana. "Tengu," she said with a scowl on her face. "Remember the battles for Leiya?" He didn't. "Was it fun, screwing up my life like that, you disgusting beast?" Now he was angry, how dare she lump him in with the rest of his kind? He was better then them. He had no part in their pointless battles. He found no fun in killing those who could not fight back. Sure, he loved to kill, but he needed the fight, and a human was not a good fight to him. Though this one seemed different. He smirked watching her summon her demon though the use of her chi before jumping over him and going for a kick to his back.


He side stepped out of her way, placing his katana in the small of her back while using his own chi to throw the spear from her hands. "Now, now," He leaned in to whisper into her ear, "While I find your feistiness attractive, I can't help but feel that your hatred for me is misplaced. I know nothing of the battles you speak of, and would never concern myself with the wars between the Tengu and the Humans. Incase you may have missed it, I'm not like any other Tengu you've seen." He flapped his wings, showing their ash grey color, "Ever met another Tengu with these wings? I ask you to think long and hard before you decide if you want to continue this little charade." He chuckled, "Killing is my game, and I'm not above eradicating a pest such as yourself, but since there's a festival going on, I'm willing to forget this whole thing and let you go on living your obviously painful life. After all, who am I to deny life its right of making you suffer for the sins committed against you, and by you?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki

Earnings

0.00 INK

It wasn't that he particularly cared what would happen to the Tengu. It's just that he hadn't heard most of the conversation, being too far away, and after the monkey king or whatever had run away, Sunaarashi had wanted to ask a few questions. As the Tengu had noticed him a while back, and was now walking away, it seemed the most logical choice to ask if he'd seen the direction the villainous thief had run off to.

He'd maneuvered his way through the streets, walking fast so he could catch up with the Tengu. He'd met one once, they had seemed... well, distant, but not exactly bad. He figured he had nothing to lose by asking. However, he hadn't bartered on the fact that the young woman would follow and attack the winged folk. She had yelled something about "screwing up my life" and "disgusting beast," before transforming into a demon whilst sidestepping to kick the Tengu in the back.

Sunaarashi watched the conflict, completely surprised, and wondered if he should do something to stop it.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

A firework shot off and exploded into a burst of blue stars, creating noise that sought to imitate thunder in its wake. Keeflo paused for a moment to watch as the brilliant light fizzled away. The fireworks were pretty, even if the reason for their vibrant colors was not. It was the Emperor's birthday. Keeflo could honestly care less about the Emperor. The man definitely had something wrong with his morals, as he allowed slavery. Keeflo knew that most other countries allowed slavery, so maybe it was fashionable? Whatever the reason, it was wrong. The Emperor probably had hundreds of slaves at his disposal. All of those people who had no control over their lives and were considered the property of another, just like they were a horse to be ridden until they were unusable. No, not quite that, even. Some horses were treated better than slaves.

Another firework rent the night sky's darkness with red and purple sparks. Shaking his head, the orca beast-man readjusted the hood on his cloak and stepped forward. While he doubted the reward posters for him had come this far yet, he couldn't be certain. His cloak could hide many of his distinguishing features. It couldn't hide his height, but hopefully no one would pay attention with the other oddities present with the celebrations.

Yes, this festival certainly was bringing in an odd crowd. Monkeys scampered through the streets, stealing money. An armored giant even taller than Keeflo had made quite the show by pounding one of the furry thieves into a pulp. Heck, he had even seen a guy leading around a dancing moose with a ridiculous pink tutu on.

Luckily Keeflo's plain garb had declared him unworthy of the monkey's mischief, so he still retained his few coins and possessions. At a small stall he bought a couple sushi rolls before walking further along the streets, munching on the food that was reminiscent of his childhood meals. The business of Poyo sent him slightly on edge for he wasn't used to such crowds, but he wasn't about to let that faze him. Here he could enjoy the varied sights of the land, its peoples, and its wonders one last time before he returned to the ocean.

Then he saw something that almost made him drop his last sushi roll.

Wanted

Escaped Orca Beast-man Slave

Responds to the name of Keeflo

Reward: 1000


Below the words was a fairly accurate picture of him.

The posters are here too? Damn it! Shoving the last of his food into his mouth, Keeflo pulled the poster off the post it was pinned to, crumpling it up and shoved it into the folds of his cloak. Luckily no one seemed to notice his actions amidst all of the other things going on. Damn it again. When there's one poster there's usually more, but it would look suspicious if I went around tearing down all of them.

Although his instincts screamed at him to leave, Keeflo was worried that it would be suspicious if he left now when the festivities were at the peak. So he casually continued to walk on, thankful that his shaking tail was hidden by his cloak. Eventually he found his way to a group gathered around a drum playing oni. A storyteller, perhaps? The wide variety of stories, in Keeflo's opinion, was one of the the landspeoples' greatest treasures. They were lessons as well as amusement. Unfortunately, Keeflo seemed to have missed the last one. Approaching the oni, he asked, "Could you tell your favorite story, sir?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

An incredible sigh entered Suiken's field of vision. Another beastman. Of the marine variety! You don't see many of those! Suiken hadn't seen one...ever! He did, however, recognize the species he took his features from. The orca. A familiar animal where he comes from...

"An orca beast-man," Suiken chuckled. "Forgive my rudeness, but I haven't seen any of your kind before!" he explained. "Or a sea beast-man of any type! But you asked for my favorite story? Well, hmm. That's a tough one...." Suiken muttered contemplatively. "Even tougher on an empty stomach, so I'll tell you what!" Suiken nodded snapping his fingers as he quickly came to an idea. "I've been singing all day and gets tiring after a while so I'm gonna eat! But, since I cannot turn down a story request I promise, I will think of my favorite story and recite it once I am done. Sound fair?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Rann
Hyuna Ka-Nan


What she didn't anticipate is the Tengu saw her coming, and dodged before her kick's momentum could knock him to the ground. In two quick movements, his katana touched her back, making her flinch at the familiar feeling, as well as using his own chi to knock her spear out of her hands. Her mind worked quickly as Hyuna considered exactly how this Tengu could have survived a technique that immobilized all the other Tengu she slaughtered in her hunt for answers.

"Now now," Hyuna heard his almost mocking voice uncomfortably close to her ear; being at the mercy of one of those disgusting winged beasts was humiliating for someone who even eliminated a Tengu Commander in the midst of a battle. She tried to struggle in vain, but he had her weakness in his grasp- she lacked the physical strength to escape any sort of restraint, relying on speed and misdirection. "While I find your feistiness attractive, I can't help but feel that your hatred for me is misplaced. I know nothing of the battles you speak of, and would never concern myself with the wars between the Tengu and the Humans. Incase you may have missed it, I'm not like any other Tengu you've seen."

The Tengu then flapped his wings, with a color she didn't bother to register before- but a never before seen hue of ashen grey, immediately making her wonder exactly who this Tengu is. He let out a little chuckle as he sensed the realization hit her like a blunt strike to the ribs. "Ever met another Tengu with these wings? I ask you to think long and hard before you decide if you want to continue this little charade. Killing is my game, and I'm not above eradicating a pest such as yourself, but since there's a festival going on, I'm willing to forget this whole thing and let you go on living your obviously painful life. After all, who am I to deny life its right of making you suffer for the sins committed against you, and by you?"

Hyuna clicked her tongue with distaste, still wondering how to get out of this alive, without hurting her own arrogance. Somehow, in the way the Tengu spoke, there were some similarities, but she couldn't tell what, exactly. Are they both motivated by revenge, perhaps? He obviously has distaste for others of his kind, but why? What makes him different?

"Why are you different?" She muttered icily. "Most Tengu collapsed after I was done with them. You saw through my illusion, too! Who are you? What makes you stronger than the others, huh? Still, don't think you completely beat me!"

Testing out something she tried a while ago, Hyuna condensed the air around her fist, until it was almost a solid object. Placing it almost at the Tengu's side, she let it rapidly expand, blasting the Tengu backwards, allowing her to regain her spear. However, this time, she kept it in a defensive position to show that she wouldn't attack him again. On her face was a slight, but obvious frown. She saw that strange grizzled faintly Sudean man observing, and she wondered internally if, perhaps, he was following her or something. Did she somehow kill his son, or something, during her time as a mercenary for Tengala? If so, how could he have tracked her down in the first place?

"Anyways." She continued with a tone indicating a tiny bit more respect, although still ready to protect herself if needed. "Do you know of the noble Yuwen Lu-Tan, and if so, where he could be right now?" Almost as if it were an afterthought, Hyuna dispersed the fractured air to take away the demon illusion. This time she spoke almost submissively, unintentionally. "...if you don't mind, I'd like to learn from you... and get stronger. I've got a lot of coin, if you want that. I... uh, I apologize for the misunderstanding."

She let it out almost by accident, but yes, Hyuna missed companionship for quite a long time. And sensing something vaguely familiar about this Tengu in the way he talked and acts, the more vulnerable side of Hyuna posed the question on if they could possibly become friends. After all, he separated himself from those of his kind, so he can't be nearly as atrocious as they are. He might, just might, be a good friend later on. She then gave a cursory glance to that human man at a distance, almost as if she was indicating for him to approach.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

(( Lol it isn't her style to insult others so thank you for the consideration. :D))

A rush of wind past her, Lo-muna having safely evaded the mixed breed's hand from a possible and painful knock into the stalls nearby. There was movement out of the corner of her eye. With the main attraction leaving, so did the bystanders who wouldn't care for a rabbit beast-man, at least not tonight. There was entertainment elsewhere after all.

Lo-muna's diversions had all left however and she made her way toward the edge of the crowd, still plagued by curiosity. Of course the mixed breed would be strong, judging by the possible origins going into her, but she was still trying to decide if the temperament was part of the breeding or the giant herself. The human only seemed interesting but Lo-muna paid minimal interest before deciding to move onto the monkey beast-man. Despite being an obvious thief, his show of sentimentality was both touching and mesmerizing. He hadn't even bothered with retaliation of any sort, even a glare from what she had heard. Such a mature reaction was rare from a male of his apparent age.

To go after all three would be time consuming and impossible. She could only go after one and if she did, the other two would probably be lost options. To forego all three, considering her safety was probably being risked with two of them, seemed like the reasonable choice. And so, finding a secluded spot within two stalls, she bolted from the festival by jumping into the air. She needed some time to think and the best way to do so would be in the forest, not aware of the group that had already begun forming outside of the festivities...

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki

Earnings

0.00 INK

Yamato smirked, her chi was rather impressive. He took a relaxed stance while she spoke, "Why are you so different?" The question was common, one he'd always had an answer to. Before he could answer, she continued to speak. He listened as she spoke of the Tengu who fell to her. He folded his arms as her speech drifted off, her gaze now over his shoulder. "Than man from the bridge...what's he after?" He thought before she started again, "Anyways," he sensed a tone of respect in her voice. One that made him nearly smile. This was what he lived for, what he desired most from the world. "Do you know of the noble Yuwen Lu-Tan, and if so, where he could be right now?"


He thought about it for a moment, while he thought she dissolved her demon. A trick he could see assuring her victory against his kind and many others. It could prove valuable to help him get what he wanted. "I've never met a man with that name, but I have heard of him. An adventurer, or something. I'd only ever heard of him in passing, never too eager to learn more." He shrugged and readied himself to leave, sheathing his katana. She was a threat, but he could tell she no longer desired a fight. "...if you don't mind, I'd like to learn from you... and get stronger. I've got a lot of coin, if you want that. I... uh, I apologize for the misunderstanding."

He request stopped him before he could leave. He stood there a second, thinking through what she said, what her intentions could be. He hadn't trained anyone in years, not since he murdered his clan. To him they were weak, too busy trying to fight the path to enlightenment. All he wanted was the power he knew came with his skills. People respected power and he wanted the world to know of his. Perhaps a desire born from being the youngest son of a prominent businessman in a society with few other options. He sought so much more from life, maybe she did too. She was strong, he could not deny that.

"No apology necessary. I'll attribute it to your keen instincts, anyone would be smart to stay our of my way. It takes strength or a great load of stupidity to challenge me." He looked over his shoulder at the man who followed them from the bridge. "You are strong and I believe we may be able to help one another." He smiled, "I accept your offer and will teach you what I know."

He stepped towards her, watching her gaze cast again over his shoulder, he too turn to face the man now. "I don't suppose you are looking for a fight are you? Or where you hoping to call dibs on my apprentice here, because I can assure, she can cut you in half in less time then it would take you to blink."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

Keeflo listened to the oni voice his surprise about seeing an orca beast-man. While the storyteller seemed to be surprised, perhaps even pleased, to see an aquatic beast-man, Keeflo was not so happy. He had not even thought that people shorter than him could look up into his hood and see his features. He allowed himself a quick mental curse before he returned his attention to the oni.

When the oni said he was hungry, Keeflo couldn't help but feel that the oni wanted him to get some food for him. As Keeflo had momentarily forgotten, stories from those who told them for a living usually cost something. The orca beast-man hardly had any money on him after buying the sushi. Nevertheless, in a voice that held only a slight quiver, he said, "Sir, do you want me to buy you some food? I could not get you much, but I have enough to get something small."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

Suiken blinked in surprise. He hadn't intended for the beast man to spend his own money on him. "What, no! I think I might've minced my words up a bit! I may live on the road, but I'm no beggar! I'll buy my own dinner, thank you! You see, I'd like to get to the pork bun vendor before he closes shop. I hear he closes early on celebrations such as thi--," Suiken stopped mid-sentence, as his eyes drifted to that very same pork bun vendor, as he began to shut down his store for the night. Suiken hung his head down slightly, defeated. He had spoken too soon it seems.

"Ah..." Suiken sighed. "They will have to wait another time I imagine. But, I do have some good news! A story does come to mind now. A favorite of mine, I mean! Have you ever heard...of the Treasure of Eoling?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

Keeflo nearly sagged in relief at the oni's indignant burst of words. Was it rude for him to have offered to pay for food? As a slave Keeflo had learned to give and almost never receive and when another slave did a favor for him he was expected to return the gesture. Thus he had little knowledge of how the outside world worked. Lord Shien hadn't been a terrible master, given horror stories that Keeflo had heard, but he had been far from kind.

Or perhaps it was his underlings who ordered the slaves around who had been malignant? Keeflo didn't know, he had only seen Lord Shien on rare occasions. Nevertheless, Keeflo was aware that he was inexperienced even compared to some children.

The storyteller asked if he had heard of the Treasure of Eoling. Keeflo shook his head. Most of the stories he had heard as a child had to do with exploring the ocean or hunting, and the only stories he had heard as a slave were a few well known ones.

"If it is a favorite of yours, sir, I would be happy to hear it."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

'Sir', the beast-man called him. Formalities like that, he wasn't used to, although by all accounts, he should've been, given what he had back home...Ah, well. Now wasn't the time to dwell on the past. Now was the time for a story and an old favorite at that. He wouldn't need his drum or any other instrument for this one, so he put them away. He closed his eyes as he began to recall, the story he'd heard once as a child. A story that still stuck with him today.

"The Treasure Of Eoling...

In the midst of the Second Era, the Emperor of that time suffered a great betrayal.

Eoling, soldier of high rank and great reputation in his army, rebelled against him.

The Emperor despised Eoling and looked down upon him with disdain...

Every strategy the Emperor enacted, every time he had his foe cornered...Eoling bested him.

Eoling had gathered a team, capable of opposing even the Emperor!

Chief among his allies was the Necromancer Shén Yin. A wizard the Emperor's forces dreaded to face.

Eoling and his allies faced the might of the entire Imperial army, decimating them, despite their small numbers

They stormed into the Emperor's palace, killed him, and raided the palace before they left the city, parting separate ways

The Emperor's son, furious, hired assassins to hunt them down.

One by one, they fell, even Shén Yin...

Until, finally...Eoling himself.

After the groups defeat, the Empire began to flourish and expand into what it is today.

But the treasures Eoling and his team raided from the castle, were never found..."

"Well, that's my favorite tale," Suiken chuckled. "An interesting one, if you think about it. It's one spread far and wide throughout Yune, although certain lines and interpretations depend on if you hear it in a land that favors the Empire or one that doesn't. Can you see why?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sunaarashi blinked and scratched the scraggly beard he'd been growing recently. Somehow, he got the feeling that he was being judged as old, when he was probably only a decade older or so than either of them.

He walked slowly over to the two of them.

"Is that right?" he responded to the Tengu. "Well, I suppose it's possible." This was said in a light tone that carried no mockery. "But no, I didn't follow you to start a fight." He smiled. "This little skirmish aside, do you receive a lot of invitations to battle?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Captain Jensu Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
"My ships plenty fine - it's the Milkweed, come back to the docks after and I'll give you a tour!" Jensu called with a wave to the musician Oni, passing by a freaky-fish man as she did. She smiled as she walked, approaching a road leading away from the water and into the hilly residential streets. She hadn't come here just for Emperor day. She knew someone here, some she hadn't seen in a long time: an old Goblin woman with a small apartment overlooking the fields. The woman her raised her since she was young. Jensu smiled as she continued on. Five years was too long a time to not see ones mother. She'd fix that today. She'd surprise her.

***

The drums tempoed rapidly as a choir of lutes strummed in the background. Yuwen nodded his head at the sounds as he shimmied through the underground tavern. The thugs of Poyo danced and drunk, some of the men trying to get in his way, and more than a few women laying a hand on him as he crossed the oak floors of room. He approached the backdoor where a large, muscle-bound Snow Oni glared down at him.

"You're back," The Oni whispered with a smirk. Yuwen gave a half-smile in response. The two made their way through the back-halls of the Rat's Den, the passages crowded with various shipments of foods, weapon and armour. "Almost there," The Oni said as he escorted Yuwen down another hall. Yuwen nodded, glancing at the supplies, and paused when he saw a large cage filled with Goblins gagged. He locked eyes with one, an elderly Goblin woman, before swallowing and continuing on.

"He won't be happy to see you," The Oni chuckled as he opened a purple curtain away, revealing a warmly lit room beyond.

"Ting Po," Yuwen greeted with open arms as he entered the lavish room. "Hohoho..." A great voice belonging to a fat, balding man in rich robes chuckled. "Yuwen Fortune." He pointed to a velvet chair opposite his. "Please: join me." Yuwen nodded and moved toward the seat. "And tell me why I should speak to you," Ting Po continued.

"Because you owe me a favour," Yuwen replied. "We got rid of the bandits for you, Ting. Your little operation was taking a hit and you promised me you'd set it right."

"And how do you suppose I do that?" Po asked. Yuwen leaned forward and put his hands together nervously. "I need you to forge a report. From a village outpost."

"Oh no," Po sighed, shaking his head. "You're not doing this again. Remember what happened last time?"

"I'm getting a Guild together," Yuwen said with a shrug. "I need your help,"

Po glared at the man before him. "And what happened to the last one?" He asked after a long pause. Yuwen remained silent, and Po knew he wouldn't get anything more out of him. "Fine. I'll get you your report in an hour- and then we're even."

Yuwen nodded. "Then we're even."

***

A loud whistle suddenly shot across the street, causing Yamato, Hyuna, and Sun to all turn. Villagers began to run as a man in red Imperial armour marched toward them. His dark hair was tied in a clean ponytail and his moustache was finely trimmed. The brass whistle dropped from his mouth as behind him from down the streets a duo of other, matching armoured men strode. They were all equipped with short-swords at their hips and shields on their back, the leather wrapping tight across their chest, marked with the Dragon of the Emperor. The leader approached, pushing Hyuna back roughly as he inserted himself in the trio.

"What the hell is this?" The man asked, his voice demanding but also layered with heavy undertones of not giving a shit. "We've gotten citizen reports of a human girl fighting a Tengu right here on this street," He informed, looking over them each one by one. "And you're the only two of that description I see. My name is Prefect Ro of the Raging Rivers Province. Do any of you have an explanation for these reports?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki

Earnings

0.00 INK

Yamato smiled a toothy grin at the man as he walked over, "This little skirmish aside, do you receive a lot of invitations to battle?" Yamato shook his head, "No. I don't tend to get invited into fights. I'm not one to play games, and generally since I left my hell of a town, I've tried to keep my blade clean. Though, there were the few unlucky men that tried to rob me one night. I'm impressed by your bravery, most men would run at the display she conjured, not you tho-"


Just then there was loud whistle and a shot across the street. Suddenly a man in imperial armor was coming at them. Yamato rested his hand on the hilt of his Katana. He wasn't quick enough though, and his new, only, possible friend was thrown to the side. He grit his teeth and gripped the hilt tighter once Prefect Ro began speaking. ""We gotten citizen reports of a human girl fighting a Tengu right here on this street, And you're the only two of that description I see. Do any of you have an explanation for these reports?" Yamato chuckled. "No, you've been misinformed. Happens all the time. We were not fighting. I was just showing my apprentice some new techniques to use in urban conflict." He helped Hyuna to her feet and stepped in front of her. "You see, Prefect, sir, she wants to join my clan of samurai and before I can bring her before the elders in my clan she must pass tests. She has, and I expect you to apologize, and never let this type of misunderstanding happen again." He shook his head, "I mean in what world do imperial guards act so violent on only the word of peasants. I'd say you were scared of something."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
Ro flashed a half smirk at the Tengu before him, before giving aside glances to his lieutenant. "Let's pretend you didn't say that last line, mate. It's Emperor Day after all." From a thick, chain-mail covered pant pocket he whipped out a notebook and quill. "And if you're training I expect you to keep it off the streets and in your Dojo. Its illegal to perform non-defensive combat charged with a fee of thirty gold coins, which you must pay immediately or within the next seven days. I'll also be needing both your names, date of births, and addresses..." Ro paused and gave the Tengu a suspicious look. "And while you're at it let me see your papers... I'm assuming you were not born in the Empire, correct?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Rann
Hyuna Ka-Nan



Even though she didn't gain any new answers is this stupid little town, Hyuna did gain something else of value- someone to help her get strong enough to take revenge on the Tengu that kept warring over the little border town to the north, as well as the strength to keep herself alive and working. And maybe even the strength to find Yuwen one day, if he's even still alive. Doubtful, most likely, but she still can't help but have that vain hope. What she gained was a possible ally for the days to come, and maybe someone to accompany so she won't be all alone anymore.

Here's to a new friendship. I hope it lasts.

"No apology necessary." The Tengu said, in a softer and kinder tone than before, after appearing to have been looking her over, physically as well as stance. "I'll attribute it to your instincts, anyone would be smart to stay out of my way. It takes strength or a great load of stupidity to challenge me." He made an aside glance before smiling and continuing his answer to her proposal. "You are strong, and I believe we may be able to help each other. I accept your offer and will teach you what I know."

And with that, Hyuna made a steady, yet grateful bow, not to mention the feeling of her mind being forced open to accept the knowledge that someone like her is making nice with a goddamn Tengu! But, this one, it didn't really look like he counted as the ones that were involved in the wars. That's something she'll have to figure out later on, of course. But in being an apprentice, the only real downside is that she'll have to put her mercenary work on hold for now.

"I'm especially interested in how you could see through my illusion." She said quietly. "If I figure out my weakness with that, I can cover that and make it even better than it was."

Then, the new duo, facing the old man with the drinks behind them, and the Tengu making the first move.

"I don't suppose you are looking for a fight are you? Or where you hoping to call dibs on my apprentice here, because I can assure, she can cut you in half in less time then it would take you to blink."

Hyuna felt an incredibly odd sense of pride at hearing those words.

So the man blinked, seemed to ponder as his fingers itched against that messy and unshaven beard, before meandering his way over to her and her new Master.

"Is that right?" he said, not looking as if he took the small girl seriously at all. "Well, I suppose it's possible. But no, I didn't follow you to start a fight." He smiled. "This little skirmish aside, do you receive a lot of invitations to battle?"

"No. I don't tend to get invited into fights." The Tengu said calmly. "I'm not one to play games, and generally since I left my hell of a town, I've tried to keep my blade clean. Though, there were the few unlucky men that tried to rob me one night. I'm impressed by your bravery, most men would run at the display she conjured, not you tho-"

A loud and familiar whistle seemingly exploded in the night festival air, and the three of them turned to face it, almost battle-ready. Hyuna new this sound well- the Emperor's troops marching in, to war on the battlefield, to simple policing duty. She shot a short questioning look at her Master before feeling a rough hand jerk on her, pushing her away from the winged creature, losing her balance. She saw a flash of concern on her new friend's face. She almost indignantly argued, but she remembered that starting a fight with these men was something too big for her to chew, and would pretty much force her out of Yune, and away from Yuwen forever.

She recognized the man as Prefect Ro, once facing him in a skirmish during the Tengu-Yune war. He was a lot tougher than he looked, but not as much as he boasted.

"We've gotten citizen reports of a human girl fighting a Tengu right here on this street, and you're the only two of that description I see. Do any of you have an explanation for these reports?"

There was a tense moment before her master let out a chuckle, giving the imperials the excuse that he was training her for battle in an urban setting, to which she nodded in agreement, and he lifted her up to her feet, surprisingly gently. He then continued to explain that she wanted to join his clan of samurai, and about the elders test and what-not, but she tended to daze out on details like that. Master concluded by insinuating that the guards had something to be afraid of.

"See?" Hyuna muttered so that only Master could hear. "Some civilians could see through the illusion too... and uh." She almost started blushing in embarrassment. "Thanks for helping me up, Master. I'm Hyuna, by the way."

She then turned to face Prefect Ro, remembering his battle style, that rainy night when her forces faced off against his, directly. She managed to repel the attack, but it wasn't the easiest task. And even now, Ro was being a thorn in her side. She subtly fractured the air around her to change her appearance so that hopefully, Ro wouldn't recognize her at a closer inspection.

"Naomi here, samurai trainee!" Hyuna said brightly, faking an air of confidence to hopefully psych out Ro. "Please, we meant no harm, right?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki

Earnings

0.00 INK

He patted Hyuna on the shouler before turing to Prefect Ro again,


Yamato nodded, "We are all good people here, right? After all it's a party! Or so I've been informed for the third time this evening. We should celebrate! What do you say to 60 coins and we keep our anonymity?" He smirked, pulling the gold from his pocket. "But if it helps you sleep at night, my name is Hadrian, my apprentice here is Naomi, and this man here, if for no other reason than to be through, is her older brother, Clossio. Ah now there's a 10 gold deduction for our names."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

Malao


Malao eventually made it out of the mire of the festival and into the outskirts of the village near his forest. He stopped before he got any further. He always liked the village, he would want it to happen here. A couple monkeys were already ahead of him and had built the hut. It was a small wooden structure that resembled a little hut, about the right size for a monkey. It was built half way into the ground. It looked to be filled with several shiny objects and several fruits.

Malao knelt in front of the structure and slowly placed the body into the alcove. The monkeys then began to smear an odd amber paste over the entire structure. It smelled of cinnamon. After that, the monkeys began to cover the hut with dirt until none of it could be seen. If one looked through the forest, one could find about a dozen of these odd mounds. After it was done, all of the monkeys looked sad and several looked like they were crying. Malao himself had been looking at the ground for some time now.

After a few moments in silence, all at once, the monkeys threw their heads back and howled at the top of their lungs. It could mostly likely be heard for miles. The about half-way through, Malao raised his head to the sky and roared and incredibly loud and deep bestial roar. It sounded like it should have come from a creature 20 times his size. And, for only a moment, his Chi manifested around himself in the form of a massive golden ape. He stopped and calmed down, his aura fading. He made a gesture to the rest of the monkeys and they all scampered off, leaving a behind a large sack of everything they had stolen.

Malao stood, grabbed the sack and threw it onto his back. Their side had lost the game, now he had to give everything back. As he walked, a smell reached his nose. Somehow he hadn't noticed, but he was being followed. He believed it was a girl. Wonder what she wanted. "Hey......hey! Why are ya following me? Ya like my butt or something?" He called out, not actually looking in a direction.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
Prefect Ro took a steady step backward in unison with his lieutenants. They unsheathed their blades. "I'm afraid bribery is a criminal offence," Ro continued as they reached up and slid their shields off. "Surrender or you will be subject to forcible arrest," Ro said as he held the shield up like a wall of steel before him. A tenseness came over the street, now abandoned by citizens. The music of the festival echoed distantly, and the shopkeepers on the street had all taken cover: now peering through cracks in doors and windowsills. "And as a secondary note: taking names from Yuing's Tales of Foreign Lands isn't the best way to remain anonymous."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki

Earnings

0.00 INK

Yamato stepped back, offended. "Bribery? What kind of man do you take me for? We gave you our names and showed you our papers. The extra 20 I added to the fine was for his loitering fee!"

Yamato took front, "Now, miss Naomi, please do not let these men scare you, after all they are only doing their job, to protect and serve. Am I right, gentlemen?" He shook his head, "As for our names, you see, my master gives his pupils all names from the classics, or at least what he deems to be classics. If they offend you, it is not intentional. So may we please be on our way?"

He turned away from Prefect Ro before getting an answer and mouthed the words "Run, when I say." To Hyuna and the man who happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Rann
Hyuna Ka-Nan


So it seemed as if trickery wouldn't be enough to get them out of this mess. Hyuna let a little sigh, and glanced again at Yamato, while wondering if the old man had managed to get away while all the attention was focused on those two. She considered fighting their way out, but, no matter how skilled the two of them were, they're no match for an army. And an army is what they'd face if they tried to use force.

Yamato took a step back after offering coin to Ro, being accused of bribery and the like, and explained himself in what seemed to Hyuna to be over-defensive. He then tried to reassure her that the men were only doing their job, and she had to resist the urge to roll her eyes. She knew Ro well from their battle years ago; he lost because he got on a power trip after thinking he had the upper hand, not realizing his main encampment was being burnt to the ground. And what's currently happening is another of those power trips.

Still, she nodded to Yamato, wondering if she should just reveal her identity to her old enemy. He's even using the same shield as before, the mark of her spear shearing the plate is still slightly visible, almost like a scar.

"Sorry for the hassle." She mouthed to Yamato with a subtle shrug. "This is kind of my fault."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

The coins jingled lightly in her pocket as she walked, keeping a steady pace as she followed her mark outside of the festival. It wasn't the first time she'd given up something she'd owned to a stranger. Those first nine years of her life had always felt the longest and her old habits just never seemed to break off. She been taught that her existence was worth nothing and should, to its full extent, be used to make the lives of others better - others that were of a higher standing than her. There was no point in helping out other worthless slaves, was there? Or so she'd been told.

'If someone needs something you have, give it to them.'

'If there is someone you can help, then help.'

'Never make insulting or rebellious remarks.'


She didn't particularly mind living that way as she never really found it to be a hassle; it was simply the way she had been taught to live. However, that did not mean that her life was controlled by those guidelines, especially after ceasing to be a slave. With the city noise fading behind her, the situation became more and more manageable, leaving Ann the only one left picking up on the trail. She rested her arms at her sides and momentarily stopped when the monkey man called out to her. She laughed quietly and began pushing forward again, approaching closer and closer to him. "I haven't given that much thought yet," she smiled weakly. "I suppose you wouldn't mind helping out in that regard?" she joked, stopping with several meters placed between them. Her hand drew near her sword again and she quickly changed the subject of the conversation, keeping her distance as she spoke. "Does the title 'Monkey King' ring any bells? I'm sure someone like you would have some inkling on who that might be."

Ann's hand slid down lower until her fingers wrapped around the sheath. Her other hand slowly motioned to draw the blade slightly out if its scabbard, maintaining focus on the man with the tail. Her voice became frigid and her posture gave a different air about it, despite there only being subtle changes in her stance. "I've been meaning to collect his bounty by the end of today and I was hoping you'd know something about it." Her feet shifted slightly and she drew right shoulder toward the front. "I'm sorry about your loss, by the way," she added in softer tones, though not a hint of sympathy glinted in her eyes. "Thing never go the way we want them to, do they?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki

Earnings

0.00 INK

Yamato shook his head, "This really is cutting into my evening. No more games." He suddenly took an aggressive stance, " The quicker we get rid of these three, the more time we have to get away from the army, or at least stand a better chance to take them on in small numbers." He drew his long bladed katana and held it with a reverse grip in his left hand, before reaching across his body and drawing his second blade to hold in his right hand.

"If you enjoy remaining a free man, I suggest you leave now. No free shows, mate," He didn't have to look at the man to know who the comment was directed toward. He then looked at Hyuna, "It's really been a pleasure, an quite an evening. Can't remember having so much fun, now if you'd like, I can hold them off while you go, or you are welcome to stay and fight. I can see it in your eyes you have a score to settle, Hyuna. You can call me Yamato."

He smiled devilishly at the guards and Prefect Ro, "Yamato Hibiki, the Clan Killer. Pleasure to meet you. "

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
Seeing Hyuna reveal a spear the Prefect charged forward, attempting to ram in Yamato's face, who expertly moved back. Ro swung his sword furiously, preparing to take a swipe. But he paused as the sound of a bell echoed across the rooftops from the village wall. Ro lowered his blade and looked at the criminals before him as suddenly citizens rushed down the street, pushing past them. "It's the village bell," He informed, sheathing his blade. "There's trouble out there."

"Quickly!" A voice called through the crowd. Ro turned to see the town crier yelling out over the citizens. "A state of emergency has been issued! Quickly! Everyone to the town centre!" He announced. Ro turned to the trio he was fighting and nodded forward. "Alright: to the town centre."

***

At the street Suiken was performing the bell could be heard loud and clear, the city exit in plain sight. Citizens were running in from outside as fast as possible. "Oh god," One cried as they passed. "I knew this holiday was cursed!"

A guard ran up to Suiken and Keeflo, breathing heavily. "Quickly! Poyo is in a state of emergency: everyone to the town square!" He glanced back at the distant walls. "You want to be as far from that as possible, friends. Trust me." With that he too ran off with the crowd of citizens toward the centre of town.

***

As Amanhã approached the east gate to the village the bell began to ring from the walls above and the guards on it began to run frantically. Something was wrong. "Hey!" One called out as he slid down a later. "Something's happening... I, I think we're under attack." He looked her up and down for a moment and nodded. "You've got to get to the village centre. We could use your help... and the Mayor will pay anyone who helps." The guard nodded at her and began to run with the rest of the populace, hoping she'd follow.

***

The bells were faintest on the village outskirts: farmlands outside the wall but inside the Poyo's radius. And through the fields sparse families too ran. A single boy pelted down the dirt road toward the walls, ramming violently into Ann'Razul as he did. He stood and backed up slowly, looking from her to Malao. "You guys shouldn't be here!" He exclaimed, his voice trembling. "We have to go to town square!" The boy grabbed both their hands greedily and attempted to drag them. "We have to! It's emergency!" He explained.

***

Yuwen strolled through the streets calmly as the people ran toward the town square in the distance, filled to the brim with the citizens and visitors to the port village. A small smirk grew on his face: both because he knew how badass he looked walking calmly in the chaos, and two... because he caused this. "Rabbit ears!" He called to a confused looking Muna, who was caught off guard by the sudden panic. "Get your fur to the square, the Mayor's got something to say."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Rann
Hyuna Ka-Nan


The beast, hungering for spilt blood awakened once again when she saw Yamato, her Master, unsheathe his katanas in front of the three guards trying to accost them. Creating the illusion of sparkles and a tense, deathly aura, Hyuna unbrandished the spear from behind her cloak, twirling it aggressively until the handle near the guard was in her dominant hand, feeling light and comfortable and ready for use.

Clan Killer, huh? Is that the reason why he doesn't want to be lumped with the current Tengu Monarchy, or whatever it is? Interesting, interesting, I'll have to hear this once we get outta this.

Yamato began his speech, that once again, Hyuna fizzled out as she leapt into the air with such speed that it almost appeared she disappeared and then reappeared directly in front of Ro. But then To charged towards her Master, trying to ram into him with his whole weight.

"Remember me? The Imperial Wetlands Campaign a while back?" Her mouth curved upwards with bloodlust. "I'm the one who ruined your offensive line. Falcon here, Ro, and you really got in my way!"

"I'll take the Prefect, Master." She said to her ally, the air bristling. "We've got old business to settle!" Then she gleefully lunged forwards, aiming directly to shear apart his chest plate and bypass the shield completely. Mid-lunge, she conjured an illusion of herself in front of Ro, and she then she leapt up while he focused on the illusion, and got a mid-air vantage point, perfect for tearing apart heavy armor.

That's when it happened. The alarm of emergency, completely shocking Hyuna out of her groove and dispersing her illusions. And just like that, the whole mess was over. Ro took his other imperials and they headed to the town center, leaving behind the trio after basically ordering them to follow. She looked confusedly at Yamato, wondering exactly what the heck is going on.

"Master? Do we follow? Or should we get away now?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Damn..." Suiken sighed. "And here I was, hoping to retire to the inn..." With all the people running around, panicking, Suiken was glad he had packed up his musical equipment beforehand. With a nod to the whale beast-man, Suiken went on his way, jogging his way alongside the pushing and screaming crowd. "I wonder what caused all of this racket, though..."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki

Earnings

0.00 INK

Yamato watched as Hyuna, Falcon, rushed the Prefect. He couldn't help but admire her ambition, and mock the Prefect's sense of recollection. How could any solider worth his salt forget an enemy like Hyuna? It was unprofessional. He quickly rushed the two remaining guards, catching their blades with his just as the bell went off.


In a flash, the three guards forgot the two existed and ran off to the town-centre. He let out of a cry of frustration, sheathing his blades with a guff, "Cowards!" He shook his head, collecting himself. If there was anything Yamato truly hated it was an unfinished fight. This one however took the cake, he was ignored for an unknown threat. "Do they not realize who I am?" He shook his head again, registering Hyuna's question, "Master, Do we follow? Or should we get away now?"


"The smart move would be to leave, however, we don't know what is out there. I'm interested to see what the guards thought was more important than our fight. We follow along the rooftops and keep a low profile." He slowly began to flap his wings, hovering a foot off the ground before rising up to the nearest rooftop. Once Hyuna followed, the two began to make their way to the centre. "By the way, call me Yamato."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Hm?" Lo-muna looked over in the direction of the voice and saw the young human who had referred to her as 'rabbit ears.' It wasn't exactly a derogatory remark and it was a fact she had the ears of a rabbit. Still, the kid could have at least called her name or simply, 'rabbit.' However, she simply smiled and nodded, "Thanks, kid."

She was gone within moments, interested in the fuss and chaos surrounding her. It was exhilarating really and she kept an eye out in case any of the panicked people unintentionally ran over someone who had not gone their pace.

"I wonder what the mayor has to say," she muttered as she reached the square, knowing she wouldn't get any straight answers unless it was from the source itself.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

Malao


Malao eyed her for a moment, and a devious smile crawled over his face. He dropped the bag, and positioned him slightly in a more defensive posture. "That's kind of you to say. Let's see now......Monkey King...Monkey King.........hmm. I can't exactly remember at this moment. Maybe, if you play wth me for a bit, I may tell ya. Whaddya say?"

Just at that moment, a kid ran past them and told them they had to get to the town center. He then grabbed both of their hands and pulled them a long. He turned to the girl and his devious smile melted into an entertained one. He then just gave her a shrug and let the kid pull him along.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sunaarashi released the grip he'd held on his sword. For a moment there, he'd thought he'd have to... well, no matter. It wasn't his business anyway. But now there was...

"This is... getting interesting," he muttered, smiling to himself. "I guess I'll follow them and see... This might have been worth my time after all."

Slipping the large bag over his shoulder, Sunaarashi broke into a run, following the guards and the unlikely pair as they raced towards the town center.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

"That's kind of you to say," the monkey man replied. "Let's see now...Monkey King...Monkey King...hmm. I can't exactly remember at this moment. Maybe, if you play with me for a bit, I may tell ya. Whaddya say?"

Ann was about to respond, but instead took an involuntary step to the side to keep herself on her feet, the hostile aura that had been surrounding her earlier completely vanishing in a split-second. "You guys shouldn't be here!" cried the boy who had bumbled into her. "We have to go to the city centre!" She smiled gently at the boy and knelt down to his level, gently ruffling his hair.

"Don't worry. I'm sure everything will be fine."

Ann slid her sword back all the way back into its sheath.

"Hold that thought," she said to her mark, the echo of massive bells reaching her ears from somewhere within the city. She allowed the boy to lead her, holding his hand as she walked by his side. She briefly turned back to the man with the tail. "We'll get back to this later if it's not too troublesome."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat

Earnings

0.00 INK

The thought of finally getting the hell out of this worthless shithole called Poyo was almost enough to fill Amanhã with the closest approximation to happiness she could really feel, which was really more like a temporary ebbing of an otherwise constant discontent and irritation. Soon, she'd be doing what she did best: making money by killing shit. The good life and all that. Of course, it'd probably turn out the pay was actually shit, or that this was some insane suicide mission that the Empire didn't want to commit its own soldiers to, because really, when did anything ever really go flawlessly? There was always a chink in the armour somewhere. It was just a matter of overcoming them. All Poyo had been was one really big, really irritating chink in the armour-- one Amanhã had had to strive quite strenuously to resist simply torching down.

Or the original plan of simply starting a town-wide riot and revelling in the bloodshed. Either one, really, would have been sufficient in sating Amanhã's subtly widening appetite for carnage: one massacre was as good as any other, even if she really wasn't being paid for it. It hadn't been that way to begin with-- twenty years ago, violence had been a means to an end by necessity-- the only skill which Amanhã could apply to make money. But that time was long past: violence was its own end, its own reward now. That didn't mean she wasn't still going to require recompense before she lifted a finger-- it just meant she had grown to enjoy the wanton carnage of it. Twenty years ago, she might have been disturbed by the thought, but now, it was just the state of things, and she had no qualm with it. The strong had a right to do as they liked, after all...

The tumultuous clamour of sonorous bells reverberating throughout the town interjected rudely into Amanhã's thoughts, and she scowled. All the more reason to be pleased to be the hell out of here, she simply presumed as she neared the gate, until she saw a guard, among several who were now hurtling to and fro on the walls above, frantically climb down a ladder-- all but simply slid down it-- and run to her; she stopped and turned in a guarded stance, eyes narrowing on him and considering his intentions. Were they going to stop her or some such inanity? That may not be all too unappealing an option. After all, she could conceive of no reasonable motive for holding her, so she would probably be justified in resisting arrest, which, who knew, could perhaps have proven momentarily entertaining. Might as well have, after all, if it was going to be necessary anyway. Then again, Amanhã somehow doubted she could provoke quite this level of panic-- an eight foot four half-Ashura was probably 'fuck, do we really have to try and detain that thing' worthy, not 'HOLY SHIT EVERYBODY GET SUITED UP FOR TOTAL WAR SAY GOODBYE TO YOUR SPOUSE AND CHILDREN FOR THEY MAY NEVER SEE YOUR LIVING FORM AGAIN'.

... or something like that, really.

When he caught up to the bounty hunter, who eyed him wearily, the guard, still out of breath as though he'd swum from the islands of Koru and then sprinted through the Empire to deliver a vital message, managed, "Something's happening... I, I think we're under attack." Amanhã raised an eyebrow. Oh? He seemed to pause for a moment, and then he nodded, as though having come to some sort of understanding. "You've got to get to the village centre. We could use your help..."

Are you kidding? I'm leaving, and my only regret is that I can only say 'fuck you and your village' in a mere three tongues.

"... and the mayor will pay anyone who helps."

Amanhã had already been on her way again when she heard those words, and came to another halt. In the span of approximately a second, she weighed it out: on one hand, whatever was causing this discord would perhaps make some semblance of an appetiser to the bloodbath the Yune were undoubtedly going to be paying her to cause later, and she'd be paid for it, to boot. After all, what was the worst a deadbeat town like this could possibly offer in terms of threats-- what could they throw at a mercenary with almost twenty five years of experience that could possibly pose a threat to her?

On the other hand, there was no other hand, because Amanhã was already headed briskly for the town centre, her greying dreadlocks billowing out slightly behind her, her hand reaching over to clasp the extensive handle of the greatsword strapped to her back.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
From the wooden stage built in front of the tall town-hall tower Mayor Loy-Qui watched over as the square before him stood scared, packed to it's fullest with over a thousand citizens and travelers summoned by the bells, the last ones now arriving at the edges of the crowd. The town had gone into a deadly silence, the bright lanterns that swung in the winds no longer as festive as they had seemed an hour earlier. Overwhelming all was the bells ringing from each of the village's five gates, them going in near perfect unison. The elderly, balding Yutan man glanced down at the report he held in his hands. After a moment he stepped forward, his colourful purple robes the only thing clear from the farthest back of the crowd.

"The town of Poyo is under attack," He announced loudly. "At the twentieth hour... I received a report from the farthest northern outpost, saying an army of Bandits was approaching... at least three-hundred." Gasps of shock and cries could be heard across the crowd.

"We have tried to make contact with the outpost but none of the guards or messenger sent have returned, forcing us to declare this state of emergency," Loy-Qui continued. "The town of Poyo has thirty-seven guards, as well as the thirty of Prefect Ro's unit… and the bandits have three-hundred men. I am forced to ask upon you, citizens of ability, citizens of our great Yune Empire, to step forward and defend our village against this threat! For what we have not in numbers... we have in gold: three-hundred gold coins to each man or woman of any race who steps forward to fight with us! Three-hundred for each bandit who threatens our home on this holiest of holidays... "

A silence went over the crowd as the numbers sank in, despair on the tongues of the people, most whispering where to hide or how to escape the town. Loy-Qui swallowed once more. "Would all willing step forward... and all unwilling or unable step back and find shelter and hiding."

"Wait!" A voice called out as the crowd started shifting. All eyes turned to one figure as he pushed past the guards and lept onto the stage. He stood tall with olive skin, striking green eyes, a determined face and glimmering golden armour: a heroic site next to the cowering Loy-Qui, now almost in tears. "I have information!" The man declared as he stepped forward dramatically on the stage. "I know! I KNOW! Where the bandits will arrive!" The human, Yuwen Fortune, announced loudly over the crowd. "I just escaped them... and I heard plans that they'd set up camp at the Renen Swamp outside the north-gate to prepare their attack! Here I will ambush them, and destroy them! I have done so before, and I will do it again!" He paused dramatically. "But only the most heroic of warriors may join me - the rest staying here with the Prefects and the guards." He looked over the crowd as he raised his fingers and pointed to the sky. "So I ask you! Who among you is warrior enough to join me, Yuwen Fortune!" He called, his voice echoing for a moment as it traveled across the square. Yuwen paused and watched, waiting for the willing to step forward and the rest, which he predicated to be around ninety-nine percent of the current crowd, to step back.

Prefect Ro glared at the man angrily from the crowd. "Gods damn you, Yuwen," He whispered, shaking his head as the truth of the scenario sunk in. Fortune had done this before, not too long ago... and Ro wouldn't let it happen again.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

The stage was set, the crowds had gathered, and the curtains were spread, the bell making its final tolls as the arrival of a massive bandit raid party was announced - a number that would be certain suicide to dive into with their small forces. An energetic young man clad in gold armor took the stage, declaring that he knew where the bandits would strike, as well as where they were currently settled. Ann listened in on the speech and could not help but smile to herself, laughing quietly when the man had finished it. The crowd whispered needlessly amongst each other, shifty and wary of their current predicament. The man had a sense of humor; and quite a crude one at that, considering the gravity of the situation. Sparing no words, Ann figured she might as well entertain his idea, making her way up to the front of the stage and leaning with her back against it, folding her arms neatly over her chest and resting her eyes. Escaping to the nearest town was more than likely out of the question so it hardly mattered whether she was up at the front lines or in town when the attack occurred.

"This is a terrible time for a joke, wouldn't you say?" Ann said to Yuwen without looking up at him from the base of the stage. If a strong enough cast heeded his words, then there might be a chance yet - an incredibly slim chance - but a chance nonetheless. "But if you really are serious..." She shrugged lightly and cracked one eye open, observing the anxious crowd that had gathered before them. "...I'll wait to hear the punchline."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
"I have a plan," Yuwen called down to a girl who'd challenged him in the audience. "I saw them arrive - you hear a grand number, but they were not grand soldiers. We ambush them from the trees of the swamp while they rest, unprepared." He pointed to the lanterns that hung across the town-square. "I know for a fact soldiers of the Prefecture carry blasting powder," Yuwen continued. "We have bombs all around us waiting to be made. We drop them from the trees, ignite their camp, slaughter them until they organize and fight back in numbers, then retreat to the village where the prefects and the city guards and all others who join will shoot them at the walls with bow and arrow." He stood high and glanced over the crowd. "So what say you?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Well, if it isn't the kid," Lo-muna muttered under her breath with some amusement. She listened to his call for heroes and mused over his words as her eyes swept over the crowd. On her head, her ears twitched in the direction of whispers and whimpers, recognizing a few of before. Some were children.

A voice rose among the crowd and it was a familiar one. The human of before. Lo-muna smiled for the gods had surely graced her with their presence tonight. The challenge set to Yuwen was answered and while the rabbit beast-women wasn't entirely convinced of the plan, she was certainly not going to stand on the side lines.

"You will need to be quick about it then," Lo-muna called out as the crowd parted for her. They gave her looks and whispers but her eyes were set upon the stage, both on the figure on it and the figure leaning on it. "For the safety of others, I will aid in this endeavour. There are very few who can outrun me after all."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

A beast-woman - a rabbit beast-woman - was next to approach the stage and speak her mind, proclaiming that she would lend her assistance to the effort. She wondered for just a moment if they might have been sharing the same sentiment but was quickly proven untrue after hearing what she had to say.

"You will need to be quick about it then. For the safety of others, I will aid in this endeavour. There are very few who can outrun me, after all."

For the safety of others? It was a rare sight to see someone upholding such virtues even in this day and age. The good people of this world were already dead, Ann had told herself at one point. To her, kindness was nothing but an illusion, but it was one that she wouldn't mind lingering around for just a little while longer.

"It's easy to make a plan sound good on paper," she finally replied, answering Yuwen's question with a tone that suggested but did not full-on imply skepticism. "However, I will not deny that the idea does not seem too far-fetched given that capable hands will be engaged in this attack. I'm willing to give it a shot."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

Malao


Bandits huh? He would have to talk to his clan to confirm that. If it was true, they would regret entering the Monkey King's forest, hehe. But, there was something off about that Fortune guy. He was lying, that was obvious. Malao was an experienced liar and trickster. He only had been doing since the day he woke up in Houzi forest. He had been lying before he could even speak. He had once even sold a bundle of fish to a fisherman. And, he knew Fortune was lying.....yet not. It was like he was half lying. Weird....why would somebody do that? It made Malao's head hurt. But, he decided he wanted to help, even f it was a trick of some kind. I mean, he really needed to vent off his pent up aggression, and Bandits happened to be a favorite of his. Bandit clans would try to post up in the forest ll the time, and then they would all fall prey to him.

Then again, three hundred sounded like a big number. He didn't think he had fought that many people at once.....then again, Malao was pretty bad at counting. Maybe he had fought five hundred! Whatever the case, it sounded like fun, besides, that weird chick before was up for it. She was pretty funny, not as funny as him, but enough to make him snicker. She probably had caught onto him as well. Malao decided he liked her.

Malao leaped high into the air and landed on the podium tail first. He then sat in lax position floating in the air, using only his tail as a seat. "Tch, you're so LOUD! But, fire powder does sound like fun." He then hung upside down, tail still firmly planted on the podium. " I suppose if ya bribe me something sweet, me and my monkeys could help ya! Whaddya say?"

Malao then quickly reacted and caught a rock that was apparently thrown at him. A voice echoed from the crowd. "GET OUT OF HERE, SCUM! WE DON'T NEED HELP FROM THE MONKEY KINGS ILK!!" Malao simply raised an eyebrow and handed the rock to Loy-Qui, ignoring the voice.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Rann
Hyuna Ka-Nan


As Yamato took flight, heading towards the Town Center, Hyuna followed, using her chi to glide from rooftop to rooftop, relishing the feeling of the wind on her face as her cloak billowed out behind her. Even without her illusions, it was an impressive look, and she was always just a step behind her Master as they decided to see what this new threat was. And they finally reached their destination in seemingly no time at all, seeing almost the entire populace of Poyo gathered in one area- it almost looked like a cult, with the Mayor, Loy-Qui at the head, warning everyone of a bandit attack.

"Bandits?" Hyuna muttered. "Yamato, let's fight them. We'll see who gets the most kills, hmm?" She took an aside glance at the older man, almost pitifully. He probably didn't know how to fight at all. "Old man, you should just go find someplace to hide."

Loy-Qui was desperate, almost begging his towns people to step forward and help. And this was a good opportunity- if Hyuna and Yamato helped fight, wouldn't Ro, out of debt, be forced to leave them alone after that? Not to mention, it would satisfy both their battle urges. It really was a win-win situation here. Not to mention the gold reward for fighting, and Hyuna almost gleamed with interest.

"Master, please, can we help?"

But before they could step up, a familiar voice and face pushed onto the stage, screaming that he had information; that he knew where the bandits would arrive. And Hyuna jut stared in shock- after all this searching, the man just popped up in front of her, almost with no effort at all. She struggled to hold in her tears as a wave of nostalgia hit her harder than a blunt axe, and then she nudged her Master, telling him that it's him, it's Yuwen, she finally found him. So she almost dragged her Master into the conflict, when she heard Prefect Ro mutter angrily something about not letting Yuwen do this again. Her ears pricked up, making sure to tell her old friend that Ro may be planning something, just in case. A bounty hunter, and a rabbit beast-man already stood by Yuwen's side, exchanging a few words together, when she saw that not-quite-beastman from before walk up as well, almost asking to be bribed into it when the crowd erupted.

So, that guy was the Monkey King?

"Hey!" Hyuna hissed at the crowd. "Would you rather die because you wouldn't accept more help?"

She spun her spear around her wrist fantastically before pointing it at a poor merchant man, one of the ones who yelled against the Monkey King. He cowered in fear, and she could see the guards getting ready in case she started to kill the villagers.

"Don't turn away help, you fools. You're not in a position to do that, here." She let out an arrogant, self-pleased laugh. "You should be begging me to help you, too! I'd think I'm worth maybe, thirty or forty bandits on my own, so... I hope you pay me 12300 gold after all this. Unless you want me to leave you for dead." She jabbed the spear just a hair's breadth away from the merchant's throat, getting her point across. "Do you understand your position yet?"

She then turned to Yuwen, wondering if he also forgot her.

"Been a while, Fortune. If that's what you're callin' yourself now." She shot him a crooked smirk, still letting the air billow her cloak up to look larger and more impressive. "What're you even doing in a dump like Poyo, anyways?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

"..." Suiken sighed. This, all of this, was a peculiar situation. Bandits are a common of enough problem among the poorer villages in Yune to make Yuwen's story slightly valid...although something was off about it. It had...a storyteller's quality to it, Suiken supposed. But now he was asking people to join him...Some seemed to try and volunteer, although not many. A rabbit beast-man, the odd monkey beast-man from before, the woman that picked a fight with the tengu and another one he didn't recognize. Perhaps they were formidable enough, if not a curious group. But if the bandits were as dangerous as people seemed to think, then they wouldn't be enough.

"I hope...you do not mind if join as well," Suiken spoke up, stepping to the not-quite-group. "I may be a traveling musician...but I can fight just fine."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

Yamato was surprised to see so many of the people he'd already seen this evening volunteering to help eradicate the bandits. He was glad to be in the presence of so many selfless warriors. He wondered how many could actually kill another living being without a single thought though. He would help, he wasn't above a good fight, but he wasn't doing it for the gold or the glory or even the possible, if not expected, pardon from the Prefect. No, he would do it for the fun. Bandits were never trained well, they depended on scare tactics and torches to get what they wanted. Anyone could brandish a sword in the air and hold it to someone's neck while their friends searched the house, torching it afterwards. It would be child's play.

"Hyuna, I think keeping score is an excellent idea. Should you kill more than me, you can have all my reward money. I don't need payment for a job like this." he smiled coldly as he too jumped from the roof top to land behind Hyuna as she called out the villagers for protesting against the help that was arriving. Once her point was made, she turned her attention to the young man on stage that had given them the call to arms. "This must be the Yuwen she asked about before." He thought as he stood silently behind her, trying to gage the man's reaction to seeing an old acquaintance. She seemed to have quite a few enemies, and that excited Yamato, more people to fight everyday. It had been a while since he had a good fight and he was itching at all the possibilities that came attached to Hyuna.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

After the oni told his story Keeflo clapped his hands, showing his appreciation. Any fortune seeker who had heard the story had probably entertained hopes at one point or another that they could find Eoling's treasure. Keeflo, coming from a place where there no one owned anything, was not quite as allured as a land native would be, but he still like a good story. Someone had risen up against an Emperor before, and successfully at that. Seemed to be a bit odd of a story to be told on the current Emperor's birthday, but then again the oni likely wasn't a native of this country, so he wouldn't hold featly to the Emperor.

Almost as soon as the oni was finished with his story loud bells tolled. A guard rushed passed the storyteller and his audience, telling them to go to the center of the city. The oni packed up and followed the orders. Keeflo, however, was not as quick to react. Maybe in this new distraction he could slip free of Poyo and its wanted posters. He shook his head. No. Now more than ever it would look strange if he left.

The orca beast-man made his way to the town center, where the mayor was giving a speech about attacking bandits. The guy was really emotional about it, even asking for volunteers to help against the bandits. What caught Keeflo's attention was that there was a monetary gain if he participated. Maybe enough to buy his freedom and not have to worry about being recaptured.

Then a young human man in golden armor sprang up to the stage, declaring that he would take out the bandits with only a choice group of the bravest volunteers. One by one people agreed to help: a rabbit beast-man, a black-haired human girl, a beast-man who looked more human than beast, another girl, this one dragging a tengu along, and the oni storyteller from before.

Keeflo considered his options. If he didn't participate, he might have less of a chance of being recognized. Might. But if he joined the fighters he could get money and be a hero. People were less likely to prosecute heroes, right? Making his decision, Keeflo made his way to the stage. "If you still need more help, sir, I would be happy to volunteer."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
"What say you?!" Yuwen had called out, not only to the girl who had challenged him but to at the crowd. And though first met by silence and greeted only by frightened faces, a voice spoke up.

"You will need to be quick about it then," A female voice said. Yuwen squinted as the crowd parted for the woman to step forward: the rabbit beast-man from earlier. Whispers of concern and of uncertainty swept across the square as she joined the girl at the base of the stage. "For the safety of others, I will aid in this endeavour. There are very few who can outrun me after all."

"Then I will need your speed," Yuwen replied, giving the beast-woman an affirmative nod. He remembered her from earlier: he'd called her beast-ears. She was not that now, not in his eyes.

"It's easy to make a plan sound good on paper," The girl from before commented again. She was doubtful, and with the numbers they thought to face with good reason. But beyond the doubt there was agreement. "However, I will not deny that the idea does not seem too far-fetched given that capable hands will be engaged in this attack. I'm willing to give it a shot."

"Then I will need your... capabilities," Yuwen added to the human-girl with a half smile - one that was more gratefully than anything. Gratefully she'd joined when the hour was most dire.

Suddenly a figure leapt from the crowd, flinging through the ear until he landed on the podium, tail firmly landing as supporting the form of a very human looking beast-man before him. "Tch, you're so LOUD!" The beast-man exclaimed, causing Yuwen to raise an eyebrow in amusement. "But, fire powder does sound like fun. I suppose if ya bribe me something sweet, me and my monkeys could help ya! Whaddya say?"

"The Mayor would be happy to help, wouldn't you Loy-Qui?" Yuwen responded, patting the terrified mayor on the back, nearly causing him to jump. "Yes-Yes!" Loy-Qui spat out. "Three-hundred gold! Three-thousand gold, whatever!"

Yuwen glanced from the Mayor back to the man. "Then I will need your monkeys," He said with a warm laugh.

"GET OUT OF HERE, SCUM!" A voice screamed from the crowd as the man before him ducked an incoming rock. Yuwen turned in shock to see the crowd begin to form an upset. "WE DON'T NEED HELP FROM THE MONKEY KINGS!" "Yeah! Fuck the monkeys!" Another voice added loudly as the crowd began to form in an angry, frightened mass of yelling.

"Hey!" A woman yelled out at the crowd. Stepped forward was a young girl, the people separating around here. "Would you rather die because you wouldn't accept more help?" After spinning it for a moment she aimed her spear at one of the merchants who had yelled out against the man who now stood beside Yuwen on stage.

"Don't turn away help, you fools. You're not in a position to do that, here." She said with a disbelieving laugh. "You should be begging me to help you, too! I'd think I'm worth maybe, thirty or forty bandits on my own, so... I hope you pay me 12300 gold after all this. Unless you want me to leave you for dead." She stabbed the spear frighteningly close to the merchant's throat. "Do you understand your position yet?" She dictated to the crowd, before turning to the stage.

"Then I will need your good worth," Yuwen continued as he adjusted his armour, a bit taken aback by the violent display.

"Been a while, Fortune. If that's what you're callin' yourself now." She called. "What're you even doing in a dump like Poyo, anyways?"

Yuwen paused, squinting to make the girl out better. "I'm sorry... do I know-"

"I hope... you do not mind if join as well," Another voice spoke up. Yuwen turned from the girl to an old Snow Oni stepping forward to join the gathering at the base of the stage. "I may be a traveling musician... but I can fight just fine."

"Then I will need your spirit," Yuwen nodded with a grateful smile to the creature before him. He glanced back at the girl, now joined by a Tengu. "If you still need more help, sir, I would be happy to volunteer," Another voice added. Yuwen turned to see a large beast-man approach, seeming to be mixed with a massive whale or fish of some sort. But despite this he had an innocent look to his face. "Then I will need you too," He said at last. He looked down at the group assembled before him. "I will need all the help I can get," He admitted.

Yuwen stood rose high, his gaze sweeping from the makeshift ambush team to the citizens behind them: heads becoming a blur as they lined into the distant streets. Almost every citizen of Poyo was here, as well as the visitors for the festival. The lantern light reflected off their faces, marked with fear. It reflected the mothers, and the children who clutched hands tearfully. It reflected off the guards: most of them barely seeing any combat at all. In reflected off the Mayor, the leader of this town, who had backed to the farthest edge of the stage.

"Poyo is not built for war..." Yuwen began quietly. "Your community is one of peace and happiness and these bandits have threatened that. And they've ruined Emperor day!" He clutched the hilt of his blades angrily. "And I swear to you! I swear: we will defeat them!"

"Wait!" A voice called. The crowd turned to see a man step up on the stage: Prefect Ro, weapon ready as he glared at Yuwen. "Ladies and gentlemen this man is a fraud!" Ro explained, his words met by gasps in the audience. Ro marched forward, pushing Yuwen back slightly before taking his place at the centre of the stage. "This man has lied and has ruined this festival for his own greedy needs." Ro ripped the report out of Mayor Loy-Qui's hands and raised it high. "This is a fabricated report!" Ro announced. "One of my men just got back from the north-outpost. It's fine; the guard there was tied up by some thugs who wrote it in his place. We scouted the marsh, we scouted the fields - there is no threat!" He threw the paper into the crowd that had grown more and more enraged. The report landed to grabbing hands. Ro turned to Yuwen shaking his head. "You lied."

"Can you prove that?" Yuwen whispered in response, his hand also on the hilt of his blades as the two slowly began to circle each other.

"Yes I can," Ro spat. “My scouts saw nothing, you selfish man.”

"Maybe the bandits moved position!" Yuwen called, more to the audience and the soldiers he'd managed to recruit than to Ro. "Maybe they're attack the village!" Suddenly Yuwen heard iron footsteps on the wood of the stage. Large, armoured soldiers of the Prefecture were approaching, weapons ready. Yuwen turned from the soldiers down to the faces of those he hired, and the citizens beyond. Disgust, anger, and annoyance were the only expressions to be found.

"I didn't lie," He called out as the guards grabbed his arms. "Poyo isn't safe."

"Please," Ro chuckled, stepping forward to the front of the stage. "I can tell you without a shadow of a doubt: Poyo is in no danger!"

Suddenly a massive explosion rocked the stage, blasting everyone on it forward. A fiery piece of wood flung through Mayor Loy-Qui's back, impaling him to the stage as the crowd erupted in screams. Yuwen smashed into the cobblestone ground of the square, flaming pieces of wood zipping past him as deafening bangs roared from behind. He turned to see the town tower blowing apart, engulfed in a massive-fire ball expanding from within. "Oh shit!" He yelled, backing up slightly as the explosion blasted each layer of the hall apart, sending chunks and pieces scattering across town. A gargantuan piece of stone smashed apart the ground beside him as he limped forward toward a house.

"Formation!" Ro screamed in agony as he ripped his arm out from the large town emblem that had once decorated the tower, now a burning mass of molten metal which had crashed down upon the ruined stage. "Unit!" He screamed desperately through the fire and ash, searching for his men. A figure approached. "...Unit?" He whispered. Wings expanded from the shadowy figure's form, and Ro raised his blade in horror. This was no soldier. He stabbed forward, a Tengu hand reaching out and grabbing the blade from him. The unarmed Ro dived as the Tengu proceeded to attack, flying out of the smoke and into the panicked square. "Oh gods, not good!" Yuwen called as he pointed to the sky above. Descending from the mountain of smoke where the town tower once stood were nearly four dozen winged men, their red skin clear and their black robes fluttering violently in the winds. They wore opera masks, each one different, though even with concealed faces their race was clear.

"Tengu," Yuwen said as he turned from the approaching threat to the panicked citizens running for cover. "Someone has to help them! They won't get out on their!-" Before he had time to finish he was grabbed by the throat and smashed back into the cobblestone by a Tengu as he and the other masked figures landed in the square…

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Rann
Hyuna Ka-Nan


Yamato joined their little rag-tag group as well, looking ready for a fight, and Hyuna flashed him a grin; the light of competition ready in her eyes. Another known face arrived too- the singing oni from earlier, almost shyly asking if he could join and help fight. If it were anyone else, Hyuna would think it was for the money, but from the scant little she saw of the singing oni, he wasn`t the type to do something like this only for money. Too kindhearted for that, she figured. And finally, another beastman, the third one tonight, some sort of mutated cross of human and whale. Or shark, maybe. Hyuna figured it didn`t matter, but none of the fighters better get in her way; she has a bet to win.

In any case, their rag-tag little army seemed complete, each of them at ease enough for Hyuna to figure them all to be experienced in battle. She clenched her teeth in anticipation, before realizing that Yuwen didn`t recognize her at all. He had squinted a little at her, but that was all.

What the hell, do I really look all that different?

Just in case she had any illusions around her face, she dispersed it all. But it didn't seem like it'd help. In any case, it didn't seem as if Yuwen was all too worried about his old friend, even though they spent so much time together, and were meant to be even closer once Hyuna had enough money to move on her own into Yuna-Yae. After her home town was taken, did he not even care that his friend could've been dead, or even captured? The worst part is, it's exactly what she should have expected. As children, they always played around as adventurers, and it almost seemed as if he paid her no heed unless she supported him correctly as his side-kick. Heck, he seemed more preoccupied with the theatrics and dramatics of their make-believe games, than anything.

After all of this, he doesn't even recognize me. What've I even been fighting for?

It came to no surprise then, when Ro appeared, tearing away the report from the cowardly Mayor, and claiming that this whole thing was a farce set up for Yuwen to bask in the glory. Because, in hind sight, it's exactly the sort of thing he would have done. Frustrated and feeling more alone than ever, Hyuna glanced at Yamato; probably the only one to show her kindness since she returned to Yutan province.

"Kuh, whatever." She scowled angrily. "I don't feel like it anymore. Let's let them rot."

The imperial guards moved in to most likely arrest Yuwen, and Hyuna just watched, numbly wondering if they'd torture him for disrupting Fat Cat day, Emperor's Day. Possible, actually, quite possible. And her numb disbelief only heightened when the Mayor was impaled through the chest and flung to the side. And in the smoke, Ro was flailing around, screaming in pain, obviously in no more condition to fight. Yuwen, panic in his eyes, proving it to Hyuna that at least this part wasn't in his little scheme, was thrown into a cobblestone.

Something snapped in the young mercenary. Was it seeing her childhood friend defeated so easily in a fight? Or was it the appearance of Tengu, and most likely Tengu with some sort of authority? Well, whatever it is, Hyuna started growling menacingly before jumping onto Yamato's back; using him almost as a spring-board to launch herself into the air. Whilst pseudo-flying, she guided herself, and condensed the air at the tip of her spear to add range, and guttered one of the mysteriously masked Tengu. She deflected attacks by spinning her weapon before driving it into the back of another Tengu, and landed with flourish on the ground. She felt momentary dizziness, and clutched at her head for a split second.

Damnit. Did I overdo it today with all the chi I've used?

She did another aerial strike, this time from below, and eliminated a few other Tengu a midst the confusion. This was what she was best at, after all- fighting outnumbered against a small group of enemies, using their numbers against them. This time she fell onto her knees, struggling to catch her breath.

"Yamato." She cried. "I'm all burnt out, Master, sorry.... these bastards are stronger than expected."

She then bent the air around her to make herself invisible, waiting until she regained enough strength to fight,

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat

Earnings

0.00 INK

The town centre was absolutely infested with bodies, every villager, passing wanderer, adventurer, mercenary and travelling bard packed in like sardines. Fortunately, they were all blissfully silent, not a whisper emerging from the mass of flesh-- whispers that would have been overpowered anyway by the tolling of the bells. On a wooden platform in the heart of the centre stood some bureaucrat-- presumably the aforementioned mayor. He stood by trepidatiously, awaiting the demise of the bells-- and when at last they fell silent, condemning the town to an absolute silence, he stepped forth.

"The town of Poyo is under attack," he declared. "At the twentieth hour... I received a report from the farthest northern outpost, saying an army of bandits was approaching... at least three hundred."

Gasps of horror emanated throughout the crowd. Amanhã raised an eyebrow just slightly. Three hundred? A band of three hundred marauders, and this little pit was the most they were willing to tackle? Amanhã was already sceptical-- she'd fought much, much smaller bandit gangs who'd assailed, often successfully, cities that dwarfed Poyo in scale, affluence, and population. Either these were the most modest bandits in the land, or something wasn't right-- and she was betting on the latter.

She watched the farce unfold in silence-- how some human in flashy golden armour, a picture of confidence and swagger in contrast to the bumbling, pitiful mayor, stepped up onto the stage, and began making his own case for a plan to fight these supposed bandits. The human spoke less like a warrior with a plan, however, and more like a salesman making a pitch-- with overwrought flair and drama, speaking of heroism and fortune. And who responded first but the very stranger Amanhã had earlier been approached by-- her quiet voice, unusual enough to linger in Amanhã's memory for the ten or so minutes it'd been since their encounter, emerged from the silence of the crowd. She was accusing the human-- this 'Yuwen Fortune', as he'd branded himself-- of jest. It was not an entirely inappropriate sentiment, Amanhã figured.

Others also pledged their support for this human's plan; it was beginning to become an entire spectacle, but Amanhã kept quiet. If they did indeed decide they were off to war, she would indicate her participation simply by going along when the time came-- three hundred gold for each bandit's head? To hell with the other's-- Amanhã was planning to make this a goddamn jackpot. But if, on the other hand, her suspicions proved accurate-- and they usually did-- if it came about that there were no bandits and she'd wasted her time... oh, there would be a reckoning. Namely, there would be the head of one 'Yuwen Fortune' on a pike, shoved into the soil of the ground he'd said the bandits were camping on.

Unfortunately, she wasn't going to have that chance. The human was already beginning to incite the crowd into a frenzy when a voice hurtled through the din. "Wait!" Another joined the mayor and Fortune on the platform-- another bureaucrat, by the looks of it: his sword was drawn and at the ready, and Amanhã immediately leapt to the conclusion she'd been correct, which the prefect verified not a second later. "This man is a fraud! This man has lied and has ruined this festival for his own greedy needs..." He tore the report from the mayor's hands and held it before the crowd like some damning bit of evidence. "This is a fabricated report! One of my men just got back from the north-outpost. It's fine; the guard there was tied up by some thugs who wrote it in his place. We scouted the marsh, we scouted the fields - there is no threat!"

Amanhã did not linger to hear the fraud attempt to defend his idiotic attempt to attract attention; she was already leaving, scowling harshly behind the faceplate of her helmet at having had her time wasted by a moron. Will that bumbling jackass of a mayor pay me three hundred gold to dismember the fraud with my bare hands? she pondered briefly, before deciding against making a point of finding out. No more delays: it was time to leave this shithole behind and make her way to the capital. Poyo was very clearly offering nothing in the way of action...

And, because the universe had a perverse sense of humour, no sooner had she thought that than an explosion suddenly rocked the entirety of the town centre.

Chaos immediately took reign over the town. Smoke began to pollute the sky above as it billowed copiously from the source of the explosion, up at one of the guard towers at the wall. From the thick columns of smog, a fleet of winged figures descended onto the town-- Tengu. Armed, and very clearly hostile.

Amanhã almost grinned. What do you know-- that fraud wasn't as full of shit as I thought.

As discord took hold and the civilians began to flee in a frenzy, Amanhã charged into the nascent fray of the battle the Tengus had provoked, her hand reaching back once again for the hilt of her sword. She hadn't drawn it before she was already fighting: one of the Tengus swept in from the side, and she batted them down to the ground with a powerful blow from her armour-clad fist. They hit the ground face-down, and were already scrambling back to their feet before the bounty hunter planted a foot on the Tengu's back and pushed down hard, her six hundred and fifty pounds pinning them to the ground just before the blade of her greatsword plunged through their body; it emerged slicked with sanguine.

And just like that, with the initial taste of violence fresh on her tongue, Amanhã was overtaken with bloodthirst.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

Hostile engagement was immediate. Dozens of winged assassins swooped down from the sky following the explosion, their weapons drawn. A spiraling fragment of wood that had shattered from the stage shot off in Ann's direction, and with barely enough any time react, the shard left a red slash across the side of her face. She lightly touched the stinging wound with her hand, rubbing her bloodied fingers together before looking back up toward the commotion.

Blood.

She turned around and faced the panicked square, teeming with fleeing civilians and guards alike, others fending for themselves against the sudden attacks with varying levels of success. The man who had taken the stage earlier was knocked off by one of the tengu and forcibly brought to the ground. Just walking toward it amidst the chaos around them was enough to draw the masked warrior's attention away from the man in golden armor. Deciding that she was the only current threat, it dashed toward her with its spear brandished, aiming for a killing blow. Despite its incredible speed, she mentally calculated the distance between her and the target, as well as the rate at which it advanced, using that knowledge to perfectly time her counter maneuver. The spear tip struck only air as Ann side-stepped and severed its arm in a single motion, wasting no time in severing its head before it could react.

A second one leaped in from behind; she spun around just quickly enough to pull her arm back and raised her sheath behind her, making a blind block as the tengu's blade lodged itself into the scabbard. Considering her bad angle, she drew away instead of attacking, now completely turning around to face her second opponent. Although she couldn't read its expression behind the mask, it seemed warier than the last after witnessing its ally's death. If the battle flowed in Ann's favor, they would only come to her one at a time as she specialized in one-on-one combat. Though she certainly had the skill to handle many opponents, she did not have the stamina or power to keep up with that kind of pace, nor would she be fast enough to react to multiple at once. She was only a human, after all; a human with no special abilities and nothing but a cheap sword to defend herself.

Ann slid her weapon back into its sheath and slowly walked toward the tengu, keeping an eye on even the slightest of its motions. If there was one thing she had, it was an incredible level of perception and attention to detail. This one was armored, and considering that her blade wasn't of a good enough quality to cut through anything stronger than studded armor, her options were narrowed down to a few vulnerable points that were placed few and far between in the links of the plates. She stopped some meters away, simply staring as the battle raged on all around them. Clearly in no mood for a staring contest, the tengu charged first, its blade ready to strike. Ann responded by drawing with a defensive slash, the blades of their swords sliding perpendicular to each other as sparks jumped across the metal from the friction created between them. She quickly turned her wrist around and aimed for the neck, carrying the momentum of her previous attack in a strike that twisted her body around, her feet swiftly and gracefully readjusting to accommodate the nature of the spinning slash.

The tengu saw it coming and ducked, stabbing forward again with its weapon. She used the same strategy she'd used to kill the other warrior, stepping aside and cleaving off its weapon arm at the shoulder before promptly beheading it. Fresh blood splashed against her sleeve and she felt its warmth as it seeped through the cloth. Ann sheathed her sword once more, helping Yuwen up to his feet. "You should worry more about yourself," she said softly, recalling that he'd been attacked as he was calling out for others to aid the panicking citizens.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

Yamato shook his head, hearing the allegations brought against Yuwen. "A subtle lie? What would he gain from this?" It wasn't long before Yuwen's report seemed to come true. In a flash the area was covered in fire, citizens lay around him bloodied, some dead on impact. He growled, seeing the Tengu in the sky above. Their red skin turning crimson in the light of the fires. He drew his blades as Hyuna launched herself from his back. She performed well while airborne for a human. "Her chi control is superior to any I've seen." Yamato muttered as he slit the neck of the Tengu she knocked from the sky before stealing his mask. "No one I've ever seen," he mused when Hyuna fell by his side. "Yamato." She cried. "I'm all burnt out, Master, sorry.... these bastards are stronger than expected," she then fell to her knees and used her remaining energy to render her form invisible.

"Don't worry, killing these bastards is a specialty of mine. Take all the time you need."

He then put the mask he'd taken from the dead Tengu and put it on before flying up and joining their ranks. "Attacking in waves, clever." He seemed to have gone unnoticed and made his way to the back most lines. The Tengu renegades were pushing forward with no mercy. His blade sank into the back of the closet Tengu, and was then hurled at an advancing group of three who'd seen him kill their comrade. "What? A little friendly fire never hurt anyone did it?" He let out a maniacal laugh as he displayed his ashen colored wings. "You know you don't stand a chance in Hell against me right?" He shook his head slowly, standing with his guard down as the trio recovered, hesitating to attack. Yamato focused on the Tengu who'd taken point and using his telekinesis, made the tengu attack the man to his right, running him though before turning the blade on himself. The remaining Tengu stood in horror, unable to comprehend what had happened. He didn't need long though, Yamato rushed the man, knocking him to the ground before finding a blade in his neck. "That's four." He commented, wiping blood across the mask he'd stolen.

By this time, another group had taken notice of Yamato's actions and made a semi-circle around him. "The Clan Killer...Yamato Hibiki. I've been searching for you for a very long time." One Tengu stepped from the group and removed his mask, the scarred face didn't mean anything to Yamato, but he was pleased someone recognized him. "Yes, men, here we have one of the most infamous Tengu there is, a man with Ashen wings that killed his entire family. I believe we owe it to my lovely sister, Menoa Hibiki, to kill her demon son!"

So, the man was his mother's sister. "Interesting, mother never mentioned having siblings. You must mean nothing." Yamato began, blocking against his uncle's men before fighting them back with ease. "Your men are tired, dear Uncle. Its a shame they won't live through this night." Using his chi, he drew a third blade, a dagger from his belt and sent it around, slitting the throats of the men who were unable to move in time. Only a few men and his uncle remained. "You see? You mean nothing, you are worthless. The only advantage you had was numbers. Now you have noting." Yamato looked around, seeing the other Tengu falling to the various men and women who rose to Yuwen's request. Even the city guard was holding their own, some better than others. His mind wondered to killing Prefect Ro, or allowing his death. That's when his newly found uncle struck, catching his right arm, forcing Yamato to drop the medium length katana. "Bastard!" Yamato cried out, Thrusting his blade wildly, catching his slower uncle in the gut. "You are a disgrace, Hibiki. I curse your existence, and pray nothing but death on your soul."

His uncle fell, blood pooling around him and Yamato's feet. Yamato clutched his injured arm, relying on his chi to hold his blade. "Oh dear Uncle, I should thank you, death is what I seek to be the cause of most. With every death I cause, I gain more power than those who have fallen. I prove my existence is greater than their's, just as I am greater than you or the rest of my unfortunate family." He grit his teeth, focusing on the remaining Tengu that surrounded him, each wishing for revenge.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

The golden armored man accepted the volunteers with little speeches. Keeflo stood with the rest of the little group when another man came on the stage, saying that this Fortune was a farce. The two argued a little, neither giving ground. The orca beast-man struggle to keep himself still. If this was fake he had just brought attention to himself for nothing.

Then an explosion, far nearer and louder than the fireworks Keeflo had admired minutes earlier, blasted the orca beast-man off his feet. He lay there for a moment, stunned, before rolling to his feet and looking around. Tengu swooped down from the skies and attacked. The mayor lay on the ground, pinned by a large piece of wood piercing his back. Civilians screamed and the small amount of guards scrambled to action.

It took a moment for him to take note of all of this before he acted. He was not a very good fighter, so he didn't try to engage a tengu. Instead he knelt by the fallen mayor studied the large wood splinter in the man's back. Closer observation revealed it to be lodged in his left shoulder rather than his back. The bone was definitely broken, but there was a chance the mayor would still live.

Holding Loy-Qui down with one hand and grasping the splinter with the other, Keeflo yanked the wood out of the mayor's shoulder. Blood gushed out of the opening, pooling on the stage. The only thought in Keeflo's mind was preserving the man's life. The orca beast-man took off his cloak and ripped it apart into smaller pieces which he wrapped around the shoulder wound.

A tengu holding a serrated sword of dark metal swooped down. "This man is a nobody to you, water one. What makes us the bad people when he gives fealty to a master so corrupt? Leave him to us."

Keeflo eyed the tengu warily, continuing to apply pressure to Loy-Qui's wound. It was true that Keeflo cared little for the actions of the Empire's government as a whole, but he didn't know anything about the mayor of Poyo other than that he was a little man with a duty to protect his people. If he couldn't do his duty, people would be disorganized and as panicked as they were now. In Keeflo's childhood pod there was not a need for the strict order there was on land, but that didn't mean that Keeflo didn't understand that sometimes the life of one of those representing said strict order was crucial to maintaining it. Even deeper, simpler, than that, this man was a husband, a father, someone who loved and was loved.

The tengu, hissing in impatience, lunged at Keeflo, his sword glinting in the torchlight. Keeflo grabbed the bloodied piece of wood that had been in the mayor's back and managed to parry the tengu's swipe. The red-skinned man jumped back and dashed in at a different angle, slashing Keeflo's back with his sword. This, however provided an opening for Keeflo to clout the tengu on the head with his tail. The crow man fell and didn't rise.

Unheeding the wound on his back, Keeflo took the downed tengu's sword, wrapped it in some strips of cloth from his cloak, and shoved it into his belt. The orca beast-man cast an eye to the sky, watching as tengus circled above. He tied another bandage to the mayor's wound and picked the little man up and walked into the crowd. He hunched over and tried to look inconspicuous as he made his way out side the city. Luckily most of the tengus were caught up in the fray and didn't notice the beast-man and his bundle.

At the outside of the city Keeflo lay Loy-Qui down, pillowing the mayor's head with some dead leaves. Keeflo knew that his medical skills were insufficient to deal with the mayor's wounds but he didn't dare leave him. So he sat beside the human, applying pressure to his wound and picking out smaller splinters.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Sunaarashi

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Well, I was right when I said things were interesting," Sunaarashi said, as he carefully placed the bag he was carrying to the ground, keeping his hands open and his posture nonthreatening. "But this wasn't exactly what I had in mind."

The three Tengus in front of him had probably targeted him for the package he'd been carrying. Now, they advanced on him with the carefree scorn that arrogance and racism gives you. Sunaarashi sighed. This was what he got for arriving just as the attack had started, having gotten lost in some alleyways a few streets back. He'd heard everything that had been said, but for the life of him, could not find the way to the courtyard. It wasn't his sense of direction, all the buildings looked the same, and there weren't signs or anything. Clicking his tongue to himself, he made himself focus on the situation at hand.

"Sudean scum," one of the Tengus spat, showing his teeth. "Give us the bag and we might let you live."

"Hmm," Sunaarashi said, gazing at his opponents. "Tell me something first. Do you intend to spare anyone else in this village?"

"You humans are always so considerate of lives," the Tengu mocked. "Should we not show that same consideration?"

"Ah," Sunaarashi nodded. "I see."

"Enough!" the Tengu spat. "Give us the bag or we will take it from you."

"I don't think so," Sunaarashi said, and with one smooth motion, pulled his katana from its sheath. "Sorry. You really should have picked another town to ransack."

Snarling, the Tengus leaped forward, empowered by chi and rage. The three worked in perfect unison, all three weapons slicing simultaneously in a gauntlet of death over the spot Sunaarashi had stood.

Had stood, because by the time their weapons reached there, Sunaarashi was somewhere else. Moving incredibly fast, Sunaarashi slipped to the side and slid his katana, with the grace and ease of an expert swordsman, up through the ribs and out through the upper chest of the first Tengu. His sword ripped free from the creature's front with a spray of gore, the same thrust carrying Sunaarashi forward into the second Tengu, where his knife found the creature's throat.

Pushing the dead Tengu away, Sunaarashi whipped his sword around, catching the final Tengu's attack and throwing it upwards with immense strength. He stepped close in the same instant, his knife slamming upwards through the Tengu's chest and into its black heart.

Blood spurted from the Tengu's mouth as it looked muttered its protests.

"How...? You didn't... use... chi..." Eyes rolled backwards, and the body collapsed, leaving Sunaarashi with a slightly disgusted look on his face at the amount of blood that now covered his clothing.

"Going to have buy a new shirt. Stains will never come out," he muttered. Looking up, he grimaced and flicked his knife up. The knife spun end over end before burying itself in a Tengu across the courtyard. Sunaarashi looked around, seeing that girl from before suddenly vanish after falling to her knees. Frowning, he began to maneuver his way towards her, wondering if she was all right.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Please, this way. Don't shove!" Lo-muna called out sharply to the crowd of fleeing citizens as she directed them away from the approaching Tengus. She kept moving constantly, shouting orders, and redirected them whenever she foresaw them going into a Tengu's path. Her ears moved constantly, alert to the sounds of the enemies

Even if Fortune had been lying, that didn't mean there wouldn't be danger. Lo-muna could see that clearly and while the others distracted the Tengu, nearly all of them going on the attack rather than defense, she would deliver as many as she could to safety. There was plenty of room to hide in the forest nearby and cover to run across without being spotted. Lo-muna couldn't make sure they made it all the way, at least not alone, but it would have to do for now.

The sobbing of a small child distracted her and Lo-muna quickly turned around, a small child having tripped and scraped it's knee. She ran but was quickly intercepted by a Tengu who immediately went for her head. With a spin, she went to the side and leaped over to where the child was, quickly enveloping him in her arms. The air whooshed behind her and she could hear the Tengu's weapon strike the ground she had knelt on moments before. Another swing and Lo-muna jumped back yet again, the small child clutching her jacket and crying even louder from fear.

"Shh, shh," Lo-muna cooed to the child, trying to remain calm even as she had to avoid another strike. The bag was not an option since she didn't want to let go of the child, even for a second. Running would only make the Tengu switch opponents to the defenceless citizens. Seeing no other option, Lo-muna jumped as the Tengu began raising his weapon once more. She flew over his head and landed behind him. A swift roundhouse kick sent the Tengu flying and as soon as he landed, he would feel the weight of Lo-muna on his head. That, and the force of her jump and legs which would surely knock him out a the very least.

Lo-muna chuckled and turned her attention back to the citizens, a majority having been safely evacuated. Two stuck out however, trying to go against the mad rush and crying out a name. The child responded and within moments he was safely within his parent's arms again.

"Get moving!" Lo-muna shouted, already on the move for any other Tengu who got bright ideas.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
The black haired girl who slayed the beast gave Yuwen her hand, which he took to pull himself up. "You should worry more about yourself," she muttered. Yuwen rose an eyebrow to her. "Well at least there are less than three-hundred," He commented as they stood to the scene. "...I don't know who these guys are," He added, pulling his blades out and rotating them slightly to get back into a swinging feel. "But they're not bandits."

He saw as a foursome of the creatures surrounded the Tengu who had appeared beside the aggressive girl from earlier. "They stay in the square, though - they're not after the citizens," He observed before running forward. "Come on!" He began to sprint toward the circle of creatures, spinning his left blade blade faster and faster until he flung it forward. It flew through one of the Tengu's necks as he slid into the circle, ripping his back out through the creatures throat and beginning to swipe at the rest of the Tengu before he was back to back with the other one, the Good Tengu as it were. "Friends of yours?" He called to the Tengu as the villains circled them...

***

At the village outskirts Mayor Loy-Qui eyes began to open. He saw the stars of the sky at first, and the smoke of the village drifting into it, and then, slightly lower, Keeflo as he treated the wound. Loy-Qui raised an eyebrow at the sight, and though he tried to be still each breath he took turning into a violent cough. "...Someone saved me," He said to the Keeflo quietly, a smile forming on his tired, beaten face. "And it's a beast-man of all things..." Followed by more coughing, this time blood coming out in sprinkles on his purple robes. "The boy was wrong. They are not bandits," The Yutan man continued. "They blew up the tower because of whats... inside... but they cannot get it." He rose his hand to his collar and carefully pulled out an old, brass key. With another cough his hand drifted down, still clutching the object, until it met Keeflo's. "...They cannot get it..." He repeated, releasing the key for the beast-man to take.

"...I've lived in this village for the last sixty years... my entire life, and I've never left it." Loy-Qui whispered as he leaned his head back again to stare up at the stars. "Now I know I'll die in it too..."

***

Back the town square Ro and a few of his men had managed to recreate formation, stabbing their way through the Tengu as they approached Sunaarashi. "These aren't bandits!" He spat, swiping at one as he flew past. "They want something else." Ro watched as the Tengu flew over, dividing and changing tactics in the air, with some switching to go down and fight while others disappearing into the black smoke of the burning heap where the town-tower used to be. "...Why blow up a tower... unless there was something underneath it," Ro whispered, turning to Sunaraashi. "We have to attack them at the base of the tower, in the smoke - they're doing something there, I know it."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Rann
Hyuna Ka-Nan


Hyuna heard the sounds of battle under her invisibility- a flaw with bending the air around her to make herself insivible is that she also can't see from inside out. But she heard some sort of family feud between Yamato and another Tengu. His father maybe? She couldn't get the exact words, and she cursed her own lack of stamina, for not being to really help out more. Knowing her Master could handle himself pretty fine, she focused on regaining her breath and concentration, and slowly felt strength ebb back into her extremities. She walked, illusion and all, towards where she heard Yamato yell out 'Bastard' and cry out in pain, and muttered something quickly and somberly. Finally pinpointing his situation, she covered him with the illusion as well, and saw the wound on his arm.

"If I was at your side, I'd have covered your vulnerabilities." Hyuna growled when she saw the blood, and tore off a small strip of her cloak to bind the wound. "I'm ready for more, so, don't fall behind! I'll go and fight the ones closer to where the explosion was, and meet you here after?"

She then ran farther into the still there smoke, almost shivering with anticipation as she reviewed the fleet and waves of Tengu approaching; purposely and deadly; like how they were way back when she still fought alongside them. Still, she's never seen this unit ever before, and she had no idea what plans they could have.

Goddamn it, Yuwen, where the hell are you?

She was pretty panicked. After leaping straight into one wave of Tengu and essentially trapping them in Yamato's radar, she completely lost track of where Yuwen could be, or even if he was safe. Leaping through the rubble, and even killing a Tengu that was in the way- it died confused, not knowing exactly who drove a spear through him, since he was basically alone and keeping a look out. Hyuna even heard a Rabbit Girl soothing a young child, presumably escorting it to safety away from the battle. She then stopped momentarily, using her hearing and smell to try and get a grip on her location, and based on the density in the air- most likely smoke- she figured it was farther west; the tower base. She heard Ro whispering at someone a few minutes and rooftops later, so she dispersed her illusion and took a swig of water from her deerskin canteen to see that old man from before, splattered with blood, but otherwise looked no worse for wear. So, could he fight too? Why didn't he volunteer either? Maybe, only interested in self defense? and took a swig of water from her deerskin canteen.

"Old guy." She muttered. "You holding up alright?" She also saw Ro, yelling something about the base of the tower. And yeah, it would make sense for whatever their goal is to be inside the tower, somewhere, seeing as they weren't really hunting civilians at all. And otherwise, Poyo isn't exactly that greatof a strategic position based on geography alone. It's better to go for the Jiefong Valley Gate and storm straight past that to get into the Yutan heartland, rather than worrying about the insignificant Poyo. So, whatever this is, it isn't strictly a military endeavor.

"So, they're at the base of the tower?" She asked the imperial guard, putting aside what had happened between them earlier, and she hoped that no one noticed that her fatigue was already itching at the back of her mind again. "Shall we go, then, Prefect Ro?" Hyuna then offered a hand to the old guy, and gave him her name. May as well take in another ally, if that is what he is.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra

Earnings

0.00 INK

"A new day. A new hour. A new move to make." Malachi Gabra thought as he walked along in the village of Poyo. The village display didn't matter to him all that much. They all have the same dangers, though it always seems more populated villages have more of a chance of being attacked. This could all just be Malachi's paranoia, but he felt like something big and bad was going to happen. And the worst part of all, he didn't think it fit to wear his eye coverings. He had no use for it at the moment, as long as he wasn't bothered that is.

Almost as fast as a snap, bells were ringing and people were panicking and gathering in the village center. Malachi, of course, chose to stay in the back, as far back as he possible could. Drawing his eye coverings out of his pocket, he lifted it up over his eyes, pulling the strings back to wrap around his horns to insure it not fall off. These covers gave everything a slight red tint, but not as red as it was sure to become. And almost as soon as he lifted his head to look back to the stage, all went to hell. Tengu all around, brutally slaughtering off all who get in their way, and with horrid opera masks of all kinds over their faces. Malachi remembers hearing stories of how peaceful and spiritual the race used to be, but how can anyone be sure.

Instincts taking over, Malachi ran into the closest building. No, he wasn't going off to hide. He climbed to the top to the building, out a window, and onto a roof. He thanked his goat-beast-man roots for being able to climb with as little as an edge. Once atop the roof, Malachi was put in a state of trance, as he always would when needing to defend himself. He looked to the sky, Tengu flying around like vultures waiting for a pray. That's when he locked onto one. He watched it's pattern of flight before sending one arrow after the other. Shooting up to 6 of his twenty arrows before five of such hit the Tengu. Then Malachi turned and scurried back into the building before running out the back.

It was fate that Malachi was captured by a Tengu who had seen him scurry back into the building. There was no way he could have possibly avoided it. It was inevitable. Essential. And the Tengu grabbed poor Malachi by the head and tossed him up in the air, catching him by the foot. Malachi didn't let out as much of a whimper. "If we don't got us a goat, I don't know what we got." The Tengu said, and Malachi stayed quiet. After an odd stare from the Tengu, Malachi spoke. "Why do something where many people will be slaughtered? Could it have not been as easy to send in a spy to kill the Emperor if that is what you wanted? The horrid death of the Emperor on his old birthday?"

Yet another odd stare was the reply, that was before he decided to answer. "Not everyone here is innocent..." The Tengu was cut off by Malachi. "I did not mention that anyone was innocent. No one is ever innocent. If they plead that they must be innocent, it is a solid lie, proving evermore that they are not innocent." This started a back and forth thing between the winged-beast and the philosopher-goat. "Why are you wearing a mask over your eyes?" "Why not? Is there any law that forbids of the wearing of eye coverings? And, on the contra, I could ask the same thing of you for wearing a theatrical mask along with the rest of your counterparts. Now, if you'd be so kind to put me back on the ground, I'd bid you ado."

Well, the Tengu dropped Malachi on his head, allowing his blonde hair to get stained with not only the mud and dust of the ground but also the red blood that protruded from his head. And Malachi scurried away, not believing what he had just done. He just plan out confused the guy in a way that the guy just didn't want to be bothered with him anymore. As he was running, Malachi tripped over something big and hard on the ground and fell flat on his face. He was too in a hurry to curse at himself though, and just got straight back up and kept running off, hopping along in a way that showed his rabbit side of him.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

Of course things went awry quickly. That....Yuwen fellow's report of bandits seemed sketchy at best. And when the guardsmen approached to reveal Yuwen's seemingly fraudulent nature, Suiken was all ready to pack up and leave. But the tides of fate work in strange ways. As the city seem to explode with fire, tengu, and a lot of fighting.

Suiken didn't fight just yet...there were plenty people for that and none of those stupid crows attacked him, yet. What he needed right now...was clarity. He looked around and ran across town, observing the situation, with surprising speed for someone his size. A rabbit beast-woman was evacuating citizens and the orca beast man who he'd met earlier was helping the severely wounded mayor. Who seemed to be talking.

["The boy was wrong. They are not bandits," The Yutan man continued. "They blew up the tower because of whats... inside... but they cannot get it." He rose his hand to his collar and carefully pulled out an old, brass key. With another cough his hand drifted down, still clutching the object, until it met Keeflo's. "...They cannot get it..." He repeated, releasing the key for the beast-man to take.]

Ah, there it is. Clarity. Now that that was over, it was the time for action. Suiken drew out his mallets, the ones he'd used in his performances this morning. He lifted the metallic covering around them to reveal their true nature. Instead of mallet's, what was truly attached to the metallic sticks was a pair of two giant fangs covered, ripped from the maw of a great beast, coated in a sheet of ice that didn't melt once, even in the wild fires caused by the tengu.

Swinging the fangs around, Suiken managed to douse the flames down, every time he swung, making a cold breeze fly through the air. He wasn't just aimlessly swinging at flames, however. He had a goal. A path. The tower. Or whatever remained of it. Several Tengu were still flying above it. Suiken smirked and arched his arm back, ever so slightly...

With a mighty swing, he threw the fang as it swung in a circle like a boomerang, knocking the wind out of three tengu before it pierced the wing of the fourth, who crumpled to the ground as t felt a cold chill throughout his body. Suiken approached the wounded tengu and stepped on his chest. "Hey, how's it going?" Suiken asked casually, like he was talking to a new friend. "How about telling me what you..." Suiken began, pointing at the tengu. "...want in there..." Suiken continued, pointing at the tower.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

"...I don't know who these guys are," Yuwen said, taking Ann's hand and helping himself up. "But they're not bandits. They stay in the square, though - they're not after the citizens. Come on!" With his swords at his sides, he charged into a ring of tengu and instantly killed one with a blade toss, quickly retrieving his weapon and lashing out at the others in fluid movement. Reckless was the first word that came to mind, but not many of these creatures seemed to be very capable, considering how easily so many of them had been slain so far now that she returned her focus to the ongoing battle. She motioned to follow after him but her path was barred by another tengu; this one was donned in patterned armor and seemed to stand taller than most of the others, not to mention that his aura of chi emitted heavier pressure as well. He slowly began circling her with its sword held vertically at his side, Ann simply standing in the center of his orbit, eyes fixated on her opponent. Then, without warning, he rushed her.

She back-stepped both his first swing and second swing, finding that the chain was pulled together far too quickly for her to exploit a weakness in his attack. She had already gotten used to fighting those who were faster and stronger than her and, by now, it had almost become something of a norm. Sometimes, she even wondered if becoming faster and stronger herself would throw off the balance of her fighting style, but usually dismissed the idea as inane. Still, there was improvement in her swordplay and footwork everyday, especially with all the bounties she'd been herding under her name. That was more than enough training for her. She hopped lightly in place as she kept her gaze on the tengu lieutenant, still not having drawn her sword yet. He charged again and she ducked under the first swing, moving to his side and raising her head, closing in on him so that their backs were literally pressed against each other, both spinning in a circle as the tengu sought to get her out of his blind spot. Ann shifted the placement of her foot as he turned around, who tripped over it and regained his balance just fast enough to avoid immediate decapitation as she lashed out at him in his split-second of vulnerability. If it were someone else it might have possible, but this one was simply too on guard to be slain by something like that.

The two were facing each other again now. Her sword found its way back into its sheath as she backed off a few steps, seeing that the tengu had no intention of letting up the pressure. On the defensive again, she side-stepped and dodged his flurry of successive slashes, unable to spot an opening for her to strike. Her retreat slowed down as she began to feel the urge to lay on some pressure herself. She drew and swiped away the tengu's next attack, turning the blade around with a flick of her wrist and swinging toward him. The edge glanced harmlessly off of his bracer as he raised his arm to protect his face, using the same arm to shove away her weapon and launch a straight jab. She barely moved her head away, the fist grazing past her ear. Her sheath made a second appearance, which she pulled up just in time to defend herself from what would otherwise have been a fatal attack, the tengu's blade smacking against it in succession to his gauntlet strike. Ann backed away again, keeping more distance between them this time. It didn't matter how skilled she was; he simply reacted too quickly to anything she tried to dish out. She slid her katana into its sheath again.

Her brows furrowed, scanning the area for anyone that could lend assistance to her.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki

Earnings

0.00 INK

Yamato readied himself to fight the four remaining Tengu who had served under his uncle that were still willing to fight him. Their comrades were still fighting the others who had gathered in the square. Just as one of the Tengu made a move, Yamato found himself unable to see the battle, Hyuna by his side. She was swift, and apologized for not being there to cover him, to which he just soohk his head as she made a makeshift bandage for his arm.

He had not experienced kindness in this fashion. He grew up expecting nothing from others unless it was respect or fear. His family view kindness as a weakness. There was no love shared except between his father and mother, and between his parents and his eldest brother. Yamato was never jealous, his brother's special treatment was expected. Right? He pushed the thought from his mind, remembering his uncle, not the one he just killed, no, his father's brother. His former master. He had shown Yamato kindness, and paid with his life. However, there was something different about Hyuna's gesture. It was genuine, there was no pity in her bandaging his arm. He was about to thank her, but she was already on her way to the site of the explosion. "We'll meet back here, okay?" "Don't get yourself killed!" He called out to her, knowing he owed her a drink later.

With the illusion gone, Yamato was exposed and the Tengu lunged, but met a quick end at Yuwen's blade. "Friends of yours?" He asked, standing back to back with Yamato. "Hardly. I don't tend to keep the company of fools like these." He blocked the attack thrown at him by one of the three remaining Tengu, severing its arm. "These wonldn't happen to be the bandits you spoke of?" Yamato asked, trying to get a better sense of the man who seemed to be close to his age.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
"Brother I don't know who or what the hell they are or is going on," Yuwen replied, catching a Tengu spear between his dual swords and flipping it, before pushing forward and diving it into the creature's shoulder. The two Tengu left circled them as Yuwen and Yamato continued to counter their movements, remaining back to back. Yuwen glanced over his shoulder as his Tengu attacked, Yamato quickly flipping to block, leaving his back exposed. The other Tengu too thrust his blade forward, but Yuwen slid to where Yamato had stood and too blocked the strike. The Tengu released in unison and began to circle again, leaving them exactly where they had been before. "These two are different.." He whispered to the man as they circled. "They know the art of combat well and they have us stuck. We need a distraction..."

***

The bloodied Tengu coughed heavily as Suiken pressed down on his chest down. "Hey, how's it going?" Suiken began, his voice relaxed. "How about telling me what you want in there..." He continued, pointing over the Tengu's head. Suiken's finger was hard for the Tengu to see through the smoke and ash, but he knew where he was pointing. The Tower Site.

A sickly laugh began to croak out of the wounded Tengu's lips. "...We attack towns..." The Tengu hissed. "Don't over think it..."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: [NPC] Bartender Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Ah, nice to meet you," Sunaarashi said, stuffing his bundle under a tarp. "Name's Sunaarashi. Suna, for short. Sorry about not being here sooner, I kind of got lost." He looked towards the tower. "So that's their target, huh? Well, I don't suppose we should waste any more time."

He headed across the courtyard, lifting a cloth to his nose and mouth as he neared the smoke. "Cover your nose and mouth if you can. Smoke getting in your lungs isn't easy to get out... just like sand."

As Sunaarashi neared the entrance, a Tengu appeared out of nowhere, silently descending from above with a spear in hand. Sunaarashi, somehow, seemed to see the blow coming, and sidestepped, twisting around to the Tengu's back. He watched, somewhat amused, as the Tengu looked wildly around for his intended victim.

"Ahem," Sunaarashi grunted, and the Tengu turned. Feeling better about killing him, Sunaarashi swung his sword, neatly slicing the Tengu's head off his shoulders.

"These guys don't seem to be too smart about attacking people," Sunaarashi mumbled through his makeshift mask. "If they stayed in the air, they'd be much harder to kill."

Looking around, he pushed forward through the smoke and entered the tower, sliding from rubble to rubble. He heard voices ahead, and realized it must be the raiders. Grimacing, he lowered his mask, since the air was cleaner inside, and began carefully moving forward, following the voices through a descending tunnel blasted open by the attacker's powers.

"What am I getting myself into?" Sunaarashi muttered, looking over his shoulder to see if Hyuna and the soldiers were following him.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Sunaarashi

Earnings

0.00 INK

[A sickly laugh began to croak out of the wounded Tengu's lips. "...We attack towns..." The Tengu hissed. "Don't over think it..." ]

Suiken pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed briefly watching the bald human head into the tower. "Let's try again, buddy...What is in the tower?" he asked more intensely. "You know...my weapon is still lodged into your wing. If I removed it the wrong way...that could end up pretty painful..."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki

Earnings

0.00 INK

Yamato knew Yuwen was right, the two remaining Tengu were much better fighters than the others had been. He took the opportunity to use his chi to lift a piece of rubble from the ground behind him to attack the Tengu Yuwen was fighting. "Run," Yamato exclaimed as he blocked another attack by his assailant. He grit his teeth, his right arm beginning to bother him. "Alright this ends now!" He used his chi to control his short blade throwing it at the Tengu before him, who, as expected blocked the blade with his own, leaving his chest open to receive Yamato's blade. "Now then, time to mop up the rest of these bastards.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
Ro looked up as the massive man pelted toward the fire. "You silly bastard," He spat, before dodging an attack from an incoming Tengu. He then turned to the girl who'd shown up, the criminal from earlier. "Shall we go, then, Prefect Ro?" She called to him, nodding toward Sunaarashi. "You can follow him into the eye of the storm if you want: we have to secure the area!" Ro spat as he sliced the Tengu to the ground.

Yuwen did what he was told, leaping out of the way as Yamato attacked the fellow Tengu. He adjusted his armour collar and began to walk through the battlefield, looking around for enemies when suddenly he was smashed into by a large man running toward the fire. "What the hell are you doing?!" Yuwen called, running after him.

From a distance Ro looked back as Yuwen began to follow the man toward the fire and smoke where the tower once stood. "If you go with them you'll have three against the Tengu who are down there," He muttered to Hyuna. "Maybe you'll even have a chance." With that he ran off toward a chaotic cluster of Tengu attacking the guards...

***

The Tengu glared up at Suiken coldly. "...We are the Hatago warrior, Oni... we seek the chest... that's all he spoke of..." He lay his head back down carefully. "I hope you kill me, Oni... it is the only true way for a Hatago to die..."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken

Earnings

0.00 INK

Suiken closed his eyes and though. The chest...? All this for treasure? Can't be that simple, though... "I'm sorry, friend. I don't take the lives of those who dwell on the mortal plane. It's just not my way..." Suiken shrugged. "Besides...fight on. Live through this to see another day. A death such as this doesn't befit a warrior. I hit you with a sneak attack and you fell. But you can heal, you can fly again. Fight again. Perhaps we will meet again one day on the field of battle. And then, when I beat you...you can decide if you want to have a real warrior's death," Suiken informed the tengu, knocking him out on the shoulder, rendering him unconscious for a bit. He then harmlessly removed the fang from the tengu's wing.

Suiken then turned to face the tower, before heading into it, without a moment's hesitation.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Rann
Hyuna Ka-Nan


Two more tengu approached. Hyuna dodged one, and send a slight gust of air at the other to knock him off his balance, and lunged with her spear at the katana-wielding one, while the second one, armed with a bow, hissed and readies arrows after righting it's balance. She easily dodged the katana strikes, and drove the blunt end of her spear upwards at the ribs of the katana tengu, using him as a makeshift shield against the arrow shot, and it pierced it's wing, forcing it onto the ground. She spun her body, twisting it to dodge a slash and to gain momentum with her weapon, hefting it towards the tengu to give herself more space, knowing it could dodge it. This forced an opening as she shot up an illusion of herself going left, and she leapt up and guided herself towards the bow Tengu, firing an arrow through the illusion. With a quick jab, the archer was crippled, and Hyuna snapped its neck, breathing hard.

That makes seven...

Maybe they saw her fatigue, but maybe not; several imperial soldiers came to back her up. Hyuna panted and tried to argue that she was doing just fine- it would be a lie. Her vision swam in the corner of her eyes when she remembered to catch up with Ro and the old guy, not even knowing his name. She took another hasty drink, almost choking on the lukewarm water pouring down her parched throat.

"You can follow him if you want." Ro said testily, and turned to his men, yelling that they had to secure the area. She nodded curtly, barely registering Yuwen in the distance, but glad that he somehow survived this mess so far. She also saw the story-telling Oni, looking grave with important information. Still, she figured he could catch up if he wanted to warn them. The sooner she and the older man headed into the ruins, the better, after all.

I'm pushing myself, aren't I?

She caught up to the strange old man, and she could also see a small unit of imperials alongside them, ready for anything. The first thing Hyuna thought was that it was dark. And eerily empty- almost as if the Tengu had already searched for whatever the heck it was they were looking for. Still, whatever it was, maybe if Hyuna could grab it and let Yuwen get the glory- if he was even still alive-, then maybe he'd recognize her again.

A faint, and probably vain hope.

"It'd be nice if I knew your name." She grumbled, not really having the energy to start an argument with him, but also not wanting to appear weak in front of him. "You stay in front, okay? I'll guard the flank."

She was talking quietly, because in the dark, a single sound was pretty easy to pick out and target. And who knew if the Tengu were lying in ambush, waiting for them. She knew she had her own strength, but now, she had to trust in this man as well, the man with no name, so far. The man with the scraggly beard, and the bloody shirt. Hyuna absently looked and saw her cloak, splattered with blood, silently reminding herself to buy a new one later on. She liked the mental image of it billowing behind her as she descended on a victim, so of course she'd get a replacement later.

I'll get more kills than you, Master... just you wait..

Up ahead, Hyuna heard the sound of flapping wings. She warned the man right before a small party of about four Tengu assaulted them from above, and Hyuna deflected an arrow by twirling the spear before using the man's back to propel her directly into the wave of them, scattering them about as they crashed into the ground, hoping the man was smart enough to follow the sounds of the bodies hitting the floor and kill them before they could recover. She stuck her spear into one's chest, huffing hard. She raised her spear enough to parry another strike, but she almost didn't have the strength left to counter attack.

Eight.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi

Earnings

0.00 INK

Fortunately for Hyuna, she did not have to counter.

Sunaarashi moved like lightning, his sword flashing three strikes. The Tengu, caught completely by surprise, fell to the ground silently, dead before they fully realized what had hit them.

"I thought you heard me," Sunaarashi said to Hyuna. "Sorry. The name's Sunaarashi. Suna for short." He wiped his sword on one of the dead Tengu's clothes and sheathed it. "What are you counting?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
A figure stalked them as in the dark cloud of smoke Sunaarashi and Hyuna walked across the fiery ruins of where the tower once stood. The figure plopped out of the shadows, ramming into Sunaarashi's chest head first and bumping off as it were a brick wall. "Hey there," Yuwen Fortune said as he recovered, looking from him to the girl. "You guys are investigating too, huh?" A fourth figure joined them. Yuwen turned to see the Oni step forward through the smoke.

"Hey," Yuwen greeted before taking a few steps forward. At the edge of the ruins of the tower, surrounded by dying fires, was a massive pit going into a dark chamber below. Yuwen ducked as a Tengu dived down into the chambers revealed below. "Whatever they're after is down there," Yuwen whispered, turning to the group. "...it's quite a drop..." He paused, looking at Hyuna with confusion for a moment before giving her a small smile. "Your name... starts with a Hyuna," He said, a massive grin growing on her face. "This is a weird way to meet, huh?" He said just as a Tengu leapt from the smoke. He quickly stabbed it in the chest and kicked it off his blade before smiling at her again. "I'm Yuwen Fortune, by the way - everyone," He added, nodding to Sunaarashi and Suiken.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat

Earnings

0.00 INK

Bloodbath was a goddamn understatement.

The tengus were veritably soaring into their imminent deaths-- they might as well have just impaled themselves on the assorted swords, spears, knives, and fins (if the beast-folk she'd just seen batter a tengu with their tail was any indication) for all the good they were doing. Whilst the civilians fled like the useless imbeciles they were, helpless to fight anything more threatening than a slightly irritating fly, a motley amalgamation of select individuals was making short work of the squad of tengus that had, for whatever reason, managed to strike so close to the Yune capital. By the looks of the consequent massacre, that wasn't the most tactically sound of decisions.

Then again, Amanhã mused as she glanced across the nascent battlefield, she didn't suppose they could have accounted for the town playing host to a variety of what seemed to be top-line warriors on the very day they'd planned their attack. More to the point, those top-line warriors were all killing off the tengus, and Amanhã would be damned if she was gonna cut it at one kill.

The tengus had scattered, as was standard for Teng military doctrine: attack en masse, and then scatter and engage targets of interest in small groups. In this case, being less a full-scale military engagement and more a small skirmish, every warrior defending Poyo was a target of interest, and so each one was assailed individually by groups. Amanhã was no exception: four tengus detached from the fray as she stepped away from the carcass of their comrade, swooping down to surround her. Again, expected. Amanhã had fought enough of the Kingdom's soldiers to have a pretty good grasp of how they tended to fight-- at least, when they adhered to what she supposed was their standard training doctrine. Surround the target, have one or two attack from either side side as a distraction, and then, whilst the target responds to that attack, the other two make quick work of them. It was a good tactic, one that'd nearly put Amanhã down for good the first time she'd taken a job fighting the Teng Kingdom. Fortunately, now she had a pretty good idea of how the process went.

A simple feint was all it took, and the tactic was undone. A battering elbow to the skull of one warrior, disorienting them-- the next impaled through the chest on her greatsword before the bounty hunter, her blade still buried deep in the body of the second tengu, grabbed the sword wrist of another oncoming attacker and shattered the bones within with a cruel, effortless motion. The other two, one having recovered from the elbow blow, were now attacking in earnest again; Amanhã deflected the blow of the first with such violence that their sword sailed from their hand just before she cut them down, her blade rending through armour and flesh like... well, a six and a half foot greatsword through a tengu. The other received a kick to the chest that sent them careening to the ground long enough for Amanhã to then turn back to the other tengu, still doubled over from the pain of their shattered wrist, and pierce them downwards through the back, sinking her sword into the adversary and then withdrawing it slick with fresh blood joining the cruor of their fallen comrades. The last remaining foe had clambered back to their feet, and, perceiving an opportunity with Amanhã's back turned, scrambled to seize on it, all too late. She turned swiftly to find the tengu charging with their sword held aloft and ready to come down on the bounty hunter, and with a decisive motion, she rent the hand holding the sword from the tengu's arm. The hand fell to the ground uselessly, the sword following shortly after, and the tengu stumbled backwards in shock, gripping the cavity where once their hand had been, now spurting blood, the bone, shorn of its connection to the hand, protruding. She was not interested in letting the tengu suffer long: as they sank to their knees, she raised her greatsword, and brought it down brutally on the warrior's neck, sundering head from shoulders and unleashing a beautiful fountain of sanguine unto the street of the town centre.

It had happened all in the span of just a few seconds-- and it was not enough. A frenzy of violence, of bloodlust, of a ravenous craving for carnage, had seized Amanhã, and it could not be so easily sated. Demanding monetary recompense was the farthest thing from the red haze of her mind right now-- how could she possibly have need for any more reward than this gratification of her one and only joy in life? She needed only to find more entertainment, more to kill, and that would be reward enough.

As the battle continued to be waged in the town centre of the trifling town of Poyo, Amanhã Tiamat hurled herself directly into the thick of it, into the mass of carcasses-to-be, dead things waiting to happen, and she was making them happen, stabbing, slashing, crushing, kicking, smashing, shattering and battering. Behind the stark apathy of the faceplate she was grinning, glorying in the senseless carnage, the violence, the viscerality and carnality of it all.

It was the only thing that made her feel alive anymore.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

The enemy lieutenant did not seem to appeal to the idea of dragging on the fight any longer, spreading his wings wide and boosting himself into the air, coldly eyeing the dark-haired girl that had been caught in the shadow of his massive wingspan. This was becoming further and further from manageable and it didn't help that everybody else seemed too preoccupied with their own little skirmishes all across the square, not to mention the fact that several other tengu began closing in from behind her. Deciding that the tengu in front of her was the bigger threat, she turned her back to him and began heading the other way; the group of assailants that were blocking her path attacked in unison.

The first one was split clean in half at the waist as it attempted to charge at her. Ann swiped the dead tengu's weapon out of the air as it fell from its hands, now sporting two swords. She hadn't had the chance to practice too much with a dual wielding style, but if one thing was certain, it was that she wouldn't stand a chance with her default combat strategy. She took a moment to swap the weapons between her hands, transferring her own sword to her offhand considering the fact that it was shorter than the one she'd just taken. For someone who was so used to fighting with a single blade, she felt mildly uneasy with her current stance. It wasn't that she lacked confidence in her ability to wield the two swords properly, but rather that the sudden change of pace was likely to throw off her usual maneuvers. She killed the remaining tengu warriors in the blink of an eye, dashing between each kill in a seamless dance of death. While she found that two weapons proved to be more effective than one, it was exponentially more exhausting. When she was done fighting the lieutenant, she would have to ditch the second sword.

Looking up into the sky, Ann prepared herself as she watched the tengu lieutenant soared down out at her, only to be shot down from the sky by an arrow. He dropped like a stone and crashed into the ground, writhing in agnoy. Squinting, she spotted a beastman standing on one of the rooftops armed with a bow. He fired off a few more arrows before vanishing back down into the lowers floors. That made things much easier. She tossed away the scavenged weapon, swapping sword hands again before placing her weapon into its scabbard. The masked lieutenant had gotten up to his feet by now, engaging in a combat stance with an arrow still lodged in him. Unfortunately for him, the fight was already over. Screeching, he swung his blade at her diagonally. He was fast, but he was not as fast as he was before. Ann immediately stopped the tengu's blade with the pommel of her sword's hilt as she drew it, staring him dead in the eyes through his mask. She knocked his sword away and kicked in his knee, resulting in a sickening crack as he buckled. She separated his head from his shoulders as he toppled to the ground. Ann sheathed her sword once more.

Somewhere in the distance, she spotted the man on the stage that had called himself Yuwen and approached him, as well as the group he was standing with. She stuck around long enough to hear the gist of the situation.

"Are you all planning on going down?" she asked, raising her voice just enough to hear over the chaos in the background as she wiped her blood-soaked hands against her clothes.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

Malao


"YAHOOO!!!"

Malao yelled at the top of his lungs, dozens of feet in the air. It seemed a lot had happened since he was thrown from the stage. Currently, he was standing on the back of an obviously unconscious Tengu with his sash through his mouth with Malao hold onto them like reigns. Malao had forcibly stretched out the Tengu's wings and was now surfing on the Tengu like a reverse glider. His left had held the reigns and his right held the Jingu Stick. He had a massive grin across his face, as he was having the time of his life. Sure over a half-dozen Tengu were constantly diving at him, trying to kill him but, that just made it more fun!

Right at that moment, Malao had been tactically surrounded by the Tengu, all of them eauther wielding nasty looking spears or those weird slim slightly curved swords. They all stood at battle positions, looking as if they were about to dive. Malao's grin just got wider and more devious. He quickly thrust out his arm behind him and the Jingu began to glow.

"JINGU!!" One end of it suddenly extended incredibly far, at least 12 feet pass the Tengu behind. They all looked at it oddly, eyes wide. "PINWHEEL FESTIVAL!!!" He then spun his golden staff with his great strength in a quick 360 degree circle, smacking into the taken aback Tengu. Malao then returned it to it's normal size of 3 feet.

It seemed the Tengu weren't done with him though, as several of their soldier recovered and flew at him from below. Feeling an updraft coming, Malao quickly dipped down for a moment, then pulled back up hard, casuing him to ascend several dozen feet higher. While he was in a vertical position and the Tengu all below him, he turned around and aimed his staff at the group. The Staff began to glow, yet much brighter than before. "JINGU, HAIL STORM!!!" The staff then began to elongate and retract at such a fast speed and a high rate, it seemed as if the staff was a simple blur. The staff managed to strike several of the Tengu multiple times before they headed back towards earth, though he made sure to not hit any of them in the head.

Though, it seemed he hadn't gotten them all. Two seemed to have deviated from the flock just before the attack and had gotten ahead of him as he leveled out. They both came at him with spears, diving straight on. Malao reeled into himself as the spears struck his body. The Tengu seemed pleased for a moment. Until Malao looked up at them with a mischievous grin. The two Tengu looked down at their spears. It seemed th espears had made contact with his torso, but only just. A very small trickle of blood came from the wounds, well more like scratches. His markings were glowing as he spoke. "Stone Monkey!" He then grabbed the spear shaft and used them to slam the Tengu's into one another with his monster like strength, then pulling them both in for a Monkey Palm to their chests, sending them flying.

"WOOOO! Today, a Monkey out flew birds!!!! HAHAHAHA!!!" Malao let out a very monkey like laugh. When he stopped laughing, he realized he was descending quickly. Malao readjusted himself and braced for impact.

He managed to land well, gliding the Tengu to the ground and sliding across the ground on it's back. It slid right up to a group of people. He recognized several of them as people he had met across town today. When he came to a stop, he hoppped off and gave them all grin, which looked a bit silly with his hair all wind blown. "Who said monkeys can't fly? Ha!" He then noticed they were all standing around a huge hole. He ran straight up to it and peered down it, his hand over his eyes like visor. *Whistle* "That's a hole alright..." He then turned around and faced them all.

"Well......what are you waiting for?" He then back flipped straight into the pit, doing his trade ark monkey call.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

The mayor's eyes opened as Keeflo adjusted the bandages on his shoulder. Keeflo hoped that Loy-Qui was in a state of shock so he couldn't feel the pain. The mayor coughed.

"...Someone saved me," He said, smiling wearily. "And it's a beast-man of all things..." The man coughed again, this time raining blood on his robes. Did the force of the explosion crack a rib? "The boy was wrong. They are not bandits," The Yutan man continued. "They blew up the tower because of what's... inside... but they cannot get it." He rose his hand to his collar and carefully pulled out an old, brass key. With another cough his hand drifted down, still clutching the object, until it met Keeflo's. "...They cannot get it..." He repeated, releasing the key for the beast-man to take. Keeflo closed his hand around the key, gripping it tightly.

"...I've lived in this village for the last sixty years... my entire life, and I've never left it." Loy-Qui whispered as he leaned his head back again to stare up at the stars. "Now I know I'll die in it too..."

Feeling slightly dizzy from his own blood loss, Keeflo felt at a loss of what to do. The key was definitely something of great importance, but the orca beast-man didn't know what to do with it. Should he hide it somewhere? Should he use it to take whatever it was that the key helped protect to a safer place?

The storyteller from earlier had downed a tengu nearby and the tengu confessed they were after a chest of sorts. If it was a chest, perhaps the tengus would be able to take it to their home and devise their own key for it. This thing was obviously important to the mayor, important enough that he would trust the key to it to a complete stranger.

Like the ocean, life was comprised of many currents. Swim in one current and it could bring you to a school of fish, swim in another and it could bring you to a bunch of sharks. Before you jumped in a current you often didn't know where it was going to take you. Keeflo had to choose which current he was going to swim in.

Some people came out of the village and headed for a hiding place in the woods. "Over here, over here! Your mayor needs help!" Keeflo called to them.

The two men, three women, and child came over. "Do any of you know where to find a doctor? He's in pretty bad condition."

"I just saw Fensho at his house gathering his medicines and tools," one of the women said.

"I'm going to get him. Stay here and help the beast-man," said a man.

Relieved that a doctor was on the way, Keeflo closed his eyes as a wave of dizziness washed over him. "Let me see that back of yours, beast-man. It looks like you need a bandage, too," said the women who saw the doctor. She managed to wrap a strip of cloth around his wound.

"I have to go to the city again. I'll trust the mayor to you," Keeflo said and began to walk back into the fray.

It was harder to walk into Poyo than out of it. He had to push against the crowds. But eventually he reached the center where the volunteers from earlier were grouped. One even jumped down already. "The mayor entrusted me with a key to open whatever's down there," Keeflo said softly so only the group could hear him. "I think we should bring it to safety."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

["Whatever they're after is down there," Yuwen whispered, turning to the group. "...it's quite a drop..." He paused, looking at Hyuna with confusion for a moment before giving her a small smile. "Your name... starts with a Hyuna," He said, a massive grin growing on her face. "This is a weird way to meet, huh?" He said just as a Tengu leapt from the smoke. He quickly stabbed it in the chest and kicked it off his blade before smiling at her again. "I'm Yuwen Fortune, by the way - everyone," He added, nodding to Sunaarashi and Suiken. ]

Suiken nodded at Yuwen Fortune. "Suiken," he introduced, looking down at the pit apprehensively. Soon they were joined by two more. A human woman who had approached the stage to question Yuwen earlier as well as that strange beast-man. The apparent Monkey King, who unsurprisingly, invited himself to be the first to dive down the tower's depths.

"Reckless, that guy..." Suiken noted, turning around to see someone else join them in the tower. The orca beast-man, this time.

["The mayor entrusted me with a key to open whatever's down there," Keeflo said softly so only the group could hear him. "I think we should bring it to safety.]

"Has to be the key to the chest that tengu was speaking of..." Suiken noted aloud. "That's what they came for," he spoke, turning to the others, informing them. "A chest that lies at the bottom of this tower. If they're going through these lengths to get it, I think it's a pretty safe bet that we shouldn't let 'em. And if that's the key, then we have one advantage already. I suggest we don't wait around any longer..." he spoke, leaping down the pit, leaning his arm against the wall, hoping to use his rough oni skin as a break.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Rann
Hyuna Ka-Nan


Three flashes of a sword later, and Hyuna let out a breath of relief, joking a little about how she could have finished them on her own, and that Suna's aid wasn't really needed, calling him, amongst others, a kill stealer. That doesn't mean she wasn't thankful, but just that she didn't want to express it so easily. Especially not to someone who stood and watched as she and Yamato were being cornered by the imperials a few hours back. But, she had to at least apologize in her head to him for thinking he was weak- this guy was skilled and precise in his attacks. Not the fastest, of course, but Hyuna figured her speed was near the upper human limits, with a self satisfied air.

"Counting kills." She answered him in a subdued voice, trying to preserve energy. "What say we wait for a bit at this hole, in case others want to come with?"

So they waited in a nervous sort of silence until eventually, two more people arrived, first of which was that Yuwen Fortune. The story-telling oni, introducing himself as Suiken, came by almost directly behind him, as if they entered together. She smiled a little bit to herself to see him again, but then quickly remembered that he didn't even know who she was; forcing the scowl back onto her small face. Yuwen greeted them, not even trying to explain that these Tengu were obviously not simple bandits, and that probably means his bandits were a total fabrication. It went pretty much as expected until Yuwen called her by Hyuna, giving almost an apologetic-but-not-quite smile at her. She stood there, completely blank for a second; having no idea how to react whatsoever. She finally settled with a radiant grin, and a failed attempt to respond until she gulped hard, slapped her cheeks, and sputtered out a "took you long enough, you idiot" at her old friend. She nodded as he exclaimed the weirdness of their reunion, hardly even noticing the newly dead Tengu that leaped out of the dark.

"Are we all planning to go down?" A quiet voice from somewhere behind them. Hyuna turned to look, and saw that it was that sword girl on the stage with Yuwen. Before she could answer though, the Monkey King, all of a sudden, leapt down the hole. Heck, Hyuna didn't even know when he got with the group in the first place, let alone how he knew there was a hole. Still, it answered sword girl's question well enough.

So then Hyuna followed the Monkey King down the hole, cushioning her fall with her chi, landing gracefully with flair to her imaginary audience.

She could hear some people talking up above, something about a key, or a chest, perhaps? It was pretty far down, and there were a lot of echoes so it'd be incredibly difficult to clearly hear anything from either end of the pit. But her eyes accustomed themselves to the dark pretty quickly, and she could see intricate stone linings in the wherever they were, as well as multiple paths.Was it possibly a labyrinth, to try and hide where the chest was? If so, whatever's inside had to be valuable. And if it's valuable, couldn't it be sold for a lot of money?

Sure, it's main purpose isn't the price... but still. How rich could I be if I did get it before anyone else..

But then she remembered that she was running low on energy already, and shook the temporary greed out of her head. It was then when the oni, Suiken followed, making it three on the bottom. And along with the heavy crash of the oni, Hyuna suddenly heard the excited, frantic sounds of Tengu wings, almost a whole squad of them, faintly hearing the Tengu words for 'found' 'chest' and 'hurry'. After they passed them by, Hyuna called up to the others up top. But of course, such a loud sound as a giant oni landing on his feet wouldn't go unnoticed, and some of the Tengu split off from their squad, maybe nine or ten of them, she couldn't keep count. Hyuna condensed the air and expanded it out as it reached the attackers, forcing them back, and giving her, Malao, and Suiken some much needed breathing room.

"Hurry up and get down here, stupid!" Hyuna called up, sucking up her pride. "We- we kinda need help!"

Together, the three of them could keep the Tengu at bay, but they couldn't take advantage of any opportunities to get attacks in, forced into a frantic defensive position, backs to each other. She felt as if she was on the verge of fainting, the corners of her vision going all blurry, and here vision itself going completely monochrome. All she could really hear was the sound of her pulse pounding in her head, reminding her that she was still alive.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

Ann watched as they dropped down one by one, each devising their own landing strategy. She kicked a spear into one of her hands, testing its sturdiness before holding it out in front of her to get an eye for its length. She set it vertically on the ground slashed off a small portion of the end, reducing the size of the spear. Sheathing her blade, she grabbed the weapon and, without a second thought, leaped down the pit with the shortened spear held horizontally over her head, using it as a frictional brake, both ends fitting perfectly against the opposite sides of the hole's walls.

Gravity took her down most of the way before finally slowly down to a stop, probably meaning that it had probably become more narrow on the way down or that the spear had caught itself on something along the way. Regardless, she released her grip on the rod and landed lightly on her feet, the distance between the ground herself having been drastically reduced. Whoever came down next could probably use it as a makeshift landing platform given that they had good balance and the spear would take their weight. Several tengu had already taken notice of the group and were beginning to head their way. Her hand found its way to the handle of her weapon.

"Get ready," she said quietly.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
Yuwen looked down as several members leap into the darkness of the pit until only he, the strange horned Beast-Man, and the massive Sunaraashi were left. Yuwen squinted, trying to spot their forms in the darkness below before turning back to the square, where the Ashuran half-breed slashed the last remaining Tengu out of the air. "You know I think I'm going to help clean up here," Yuwen said before pushing Sunaraashi and Malachi over the ledge, causing them too to fly downward into the darkness. Yuwen wiped his hands together before running back toward the body-covered square...

***

"Sir, I urge you we must go," A sniveling Tengu pleaded as he looked back at the tunnel leading to the chamber where four Tengu soldiers stood, spears in the air: preparing for any intruders who may come storming in. "Sir, the others are dead... we came with a force of forty-two and only the five of us remain," The Tengu whispered to his leader. "The Emperor must have known."

The leader, an elderly, grey bearded Tengu shook his head slowly. "The Emperor didn't know... we were just very unlucky." The leader reached forward and placed his hand on the carved, ebony stone of the large door at the end of the chamber. His long fingers traced the carvings until they reached a mechanical key-hole. "...It seems this chest needs a key," The leader whispered, before spouting fire from his hand and blasting the key-door with flame. The burning disappeared after a second, and the smoke a second after that. "...for I cannot open it with force."

Suddenly a sound echoed from the passage. The leader glared at his assistant. "Go investigate," he said, pointing to the passage. "They've arrived."

The assistant nodded and began to move with the other three Tengu back toward the pit entrance. The leader swallowed. "It needs a key... and they may have it," He repeated to himself before raising up and flying toward the ceiling of the chamber. His sharp boots hooked into the rock and he knelt behind a stalactite. And so he'd wait, on the ceiling, in silence...

***

"Hey!" Yuwen called, running up to Amanha. "You killed them all! That's amazing," He exclaimed. "The others went down that pit, apparently there's treasure there or something."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

Malachi watched with his covered eyes as one by one they went down the hole in the ground. Crazy. Insane. Even more crazy. Then off he was pushed into the long, dark pit. Malachi was able to maneuver himself where he was facing head first down the pit. There was many times as a child where he'd play outside with some of the rabbit-beast-kids and they'd go in and out of the holes in the forest. This was much like that, yet extremely different. Still, he was able to maneuver enough to make it...almost safely to the bottom. Once there, he nearly toppled over the spear that seemed to have came out of nowhere, though he used to to flip himself over and land on the ground, feet first. Malachi stepped forward slightly, running into the girl that had come ahead of him. He instantly stepped back and over to a wall.

Pressing himself back against the wall, Malachi could hear the sounds of the Tengu, and could hear a few of the group members talking. Malachi went into yet another one of his 'fighting-trance' stages and prepared himself for the best way to fight in these conditions. In this space underground, it'd be a godawful move to prepare his bow, and his eye-coverings weren't helping either. He removed the eye-mask from his horns and eyes, stuffing it in his pocket before taking a stance.

That's when he saw the ghostly green mist of a light start from behind him and the far off voices of those long gone six feet under. Sure, it will make things a hell of a lot easier on the rest of them, but this is not a good time for Malachi to be in a fighting mood as he'll allow his chi to spit out the energy to activate that which is not allowed. Forbidden. "Let the souls from long which have gone go forth first." Malachi said in a hushed voice as a slight breeze of ghostly green energy shot off down the tunnel towards the voices of the Tengu. "The souls shall stun them long enough until all else is up to us."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Oof," Lo-muna muttered as she landed alongside the others. Her rabbit ears were already twitching and she heard sounds that made her tense. There were familiar voices among those sounds. A majority of those she had seen in the square were already here, including the Monkey kid who was a bit too loud for her taste. There were a couple who were new, including what looked like a goat and orca beastmen, and who she made a note of to inquire about later.

"Guess that officially makes it going down a rabbit hole," she whispered, recalling a saying from her childhood. It didn't seem as humorous now with the possible danger and all.

"What is going on?" she asked to everyone and no one, already putting the pieces together but, it never hurt to ask.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Terra Himene

Earnings

0.00 INK

Yamato swept the town-centre one last time, making sure the Tengu that had attacked were all dead. The body count was staggering, Tengu and Human alike, some of the human's moaned in pain as their friends and family franticly tried to make their last minutes comfortable. Many were giving him looks of fear, he smiled coldly. "Pests." He muttered, making his way to the tower just as all the other warriors had before him.

It wasn't long before he came to the pit, an odd addition to a tower he felt. After all most towers went up, not down. The echoing voices and sounds of weapons scraping against stone peaked his interest, and he dove into the pit. The darkness wasn't a bother to him and he quickly made his way down the corridor, happening on the skirmish with the few remaining Tengu in the city.

"What's going on?" The Rabbit-woman asked. He chuckled, "Isn't it obvious? This group seems to be winning, and soon we will find what these idiots were after." He kicked the body of a fallen Tengu as he headed down the corridor, blade in hand. He stopped at Hyuna's side, sensing her chi was depleted again, he knelt down to her. "You really shouldn't push yourself like this. Not in a real fight. You've done well though, I'm up to thirteen, you?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

Suiken turned as the rabbit beast-woman arrived through the tower's bottom level, inquiring upon the situation. "We've got the last of the tengu invaders cornered," he informed as the tengu allied to them soon followed . "They're after a chest inside the tower, but we have the key. They locked themselves inside, but..." Suiken glanced over at the trail of green energy leading down towards the tightly shut door. Glancing slightly over towards the beast-man who initiated the spell. "I wish you wouldn't have used such a technique...Such magic never bodes well," he growled.

From the other side of the door, the invading tengu remained silent, save for a minor flash of purple that was seen through the cracks behind the door.

"...Regardless if they're paralyzed or not, we should move cautiously," Suiken noted, contemplatively, slowly moving towards the door and nodding at Keeflo. "We're gonna need that key."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Rann
Hyuna Ka-Nan



Soon, pretty much everyone dropped in, something which was deeply grateful for. She knew she couldnt keep fighting any more for the night, having no chi left at all. And without chi, all she was was a fast but not particularly strong spearman. And that alone was hardly worth any notice- she relied far too heavily on splendor and fanciness with her chi, despite having a generally average body in terms of muscle, or maybe even less so.

A strange goatman archer was there, doing some sort of chant, which strangely soothed and yet creeped her out at the same time, while Suiken warned against using necromancy, a grave shake of the head. Hyuna looked around fervently, not seeing Yuwen drop down, but her heart lightened somewhat when Yamato went to her side, telling her that she's done well, but that she's pushed too hard. And that he was at thirteen.

She grimaced before deciding on being honest, with a headcount of only nine. She felt something between shame and disappointment when she realized she lost, but, then again, Yamato is Master for a reason.

"I think I'll... sit out the rest of the fighting, Master." She murmured. "Moral support from the sidelines, I guess." She struggled a little to lift up her spear and put it back in it's sheathe on her back, and draped the cloak around her because of the sudden chills she got. Probably chills from over extending her energy, and now paying the price for it. Hyuna cursed her need for flourish with her illusions, but she knew that it helped her mentally in a fight, so she'd never really be able to be rid of it. The only solution was to slowly build up stamina.

First things first though, stopping the Tengu from getting to their goal. As the group prepared to head out, Hyuna stayed close to Yamato, hopefully close enough to garner a few tips from him.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Sunaarashi

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sunaarashi smiled and stepped forward, slamming his katana into the door's lock. Metal screeched and the lock ripped open, sending the door slamming open.

"Keys," Sunaarashi said, sprinting into the room of surprised Tengu, "take too long."

There were four directly in front of him, and they didn't remain surprised for long. But then again, they didn't remain alive for very long either. Sunaarashi gutted one before it could react, grabbing the Tengu's neck and throwing it into the path of an incoming spear. His sword followed the spear swiftly, creating sparks and neatly taking the Tengu's head.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat

Earnings

0.00 INK

The town centre was a grisly mortuary, playing host to the corpses of both the tengu attackers and townspeople, strewn throughout the square. Amanhã could not be certain just how many of these carcasses she was responsible for: she had not bothered to attempt to maintain a count of her kills, as after a certain point it simply became a red haze of metal tearing apart armour and flesh. Clarity returned and found her standing in a field of carcasses, coagulated blood adorning the sword held in her hand and her armour, joining the long-since dried remnants of blood splatter from battles long past, breathing hard as though she was only just coming down from a frenzied furore of mindless violence. And only then did she curse herself-- lost control. Again. It was not, indeed, that she'd done anything regrettable in that period of brutality-- it was simply that she'd indulged in an addiction that all too often overrode the callous logic she otherwise lived by. One hint of violence, a 'taste of blood', so to speak, and she simply gave herself up to it fully, hurling herself into it-- eager to feel something again.

On a rather less meaningful note, she now found herself alone in the centre. Amanhã pulled back the faceplate of her helmet, glancing around a bit quizzically, wondering where in the fuck everybody had gone. The townspeople, of course, had evacuated the scene of the carnage, but what of the handful of warriors she'd seen hang back to fight off the tengu? They seemed, from what paltry little she'd noted before she decided 'less observing, more killing shit', too capable to have all been slaughtered, and a casual glance across the mass of carcasses that lay broken and battered throughout the centre revealed almost exclusively tengus and townspeople, some of whom were still hanging on to a vestige of life, moaning in pain like useless degenerates in their death throes. Amanhã turned away from the scene, no longer certain of exactly what to do with herself. The mayor was nowhere in sight, and knowing her luck, the jackass had probably died and she couldn't get the reward he'd promised-- granted, the reward for a completely different task, but she figured she'd earned something by taking part in this happy slaughter.

When she heard someone approaching at last, however, it was not the bumbling figure of the mayor. It was the fraud from before-- the 'Fortune' something or other. "Hey!" he called out as he came running towards her; she turned to face him warily, and as he stopped, he observed the carnage surrounding them. "You killed them all! That's amazing!"

What? There were others-- you saw. I wasn't the only one killing.

Of course, Amanhã wasn't about to waste words on that, and she simply stared silently at the fraud before he continued. "The others went down that pit--" He indicated over to... well, what appeared to be a completely conspicuous pit not some distance away. "-- apparently there's treasure there or something."

At that, Amanhã minutely raised an eyebrow. 'Treasure or something', buried down in a huge pit? And she was being told this by a known fraud who had gathered the entirety of the town's population-- the guards, the civilians, the bureaucrats, the wandering warriors-- into the town square just in time for what would have subsequently proven a massacre if not for the aforementioned wandering warriors? Why had she any remotely rational reason to believe there was actually 'treasure or something' down in that pit and not a trap waiting to ensnare her for whatever reason?

... then again, now that she considered the whole situation... she had wondered before why exactly any bandits would ever decide to attack a worthless town like Poyo. In Amanhã's experience with bandits (which including killing them, working with them, and being one herself), highly trained raiders, perhaps ex-military (if not, indeed, actual military), as these tengu had clearly been, were not of the kind to raid towns simply to kill. They attacked in pursuit of monetary gain: and that, indeed, begged the question of why a group of clearly well-trained tengu raiders would strike at Poyo of all places. The idea that there was some kind of treasure Poyo possessed, undeserving of any sort of worth though the shithole was, would explain that. Furthermore, Amanhã's recollection was that the explosion had originated in much the same area as the pit the fraud had gestured to-- it was hardly a stretch to assume the explosion had produced the pit for the purposes of permitting the tengu to find the 'treasure', whatever it was.

She had to accede, though it was nonsensical at first... the fraud's claim made a certain kind of rational sense. And anyway, if the mayor was indeed incapacitated or dead, either way incapable of remunerating Amanhã for killing a bunch of tengus, this purported treasure could probably make a suitable proxy.

Shouldering past the fraud without another word, Amanhã made for the pit, secure in the rationale behind the fraud's claims (though when she phrased it that way, she wasn't so assured) and confident in her ability to deconstruct whatever threat might have awaited her there in the event it was indeed a trap. She approached the pit, perceiving voices emanating from therein, and gazed down: it was a healthy drop, but nothing too intimidating for someone of her size-- nothing she couldn't handle straightforwardly. Deftly returning her greatsword to its sheath strapped to her back, Amanhã knelt down and pushed herself down into the pit, falling for a couple of seconds before she landed heftily. She took a brief second to recover from the landing before glancing up ahead, where she saw, in the dim light of the tunnel, the forms of a number of the warriors she had seen fighting the tengus. She made sure to bring her greatsword to bear once more, taking no chances with the lot-- after all, they were all here for the treasure, weren't they? She'd seen this scenario play out countless times in her mercenary career-- it always ended in violence as those in pursuit of the same prize-- whether it was treasure or simply a high-paying job-- saw fit to begin eliminating the competition.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

Ann simply followed slowly behind the group, finding that they were dealing with the matter well enough without her assistance. The clanking of plated armor rang throughout the underground halls; the others were probably too far ahead to hear while she was approximately halfway between them. It had been the giant from earlier during the festival, the one that had her coins spilled by a monkey, which had promptly been utterly destroyed. While there was nothing to note of her drawing her massive weapon, Ann could sense her hostile intent and it wasn't just aimed at the tengu that were likely to still be lurking around. Her eyes narrowed into a cold stare and her fingers tightened around the grip, looking back over her shoulder.

"If it's them you want to kill," she said just loud enough for her to hear, cocking her head in the direction of both the tengu and the other warriors alike, "I wont stop you." The glint of her blade shone briefly under the torch lights, the base slightly drawn. "But if you even think about involving me, you're not getting any further than where you're standing right now." In all honesty, it wasn't a good matchup in the slightest; while she was certain she could outmaneuver the giant, it still stood that she was standing head to toe in plated armor - all eight-and-a-third feet of her.

The only vulnerable spot she could discern at the moment was the back of her helmet where her hair poked through. It wouldn't be an impossible to task, to be sure, but saying that it would be easy would be the biggest mistake of a choice of words that could possibly be made. She'd certainly had to deal with similar encounters before, finding herself fighting stronger and better equipped opponents, but the giant's mere presence spoke volumes of danger that outweighed any kind of pressure she'd ever felt while facing off with anyone else. But if a fight to the death was inevitable, she might as well make sure that it didn't involve anyone else as to abide by her guidelines.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

Entering the room where the tengu were hiding, the group could see only four more of their feathered nemesis remained. Three seemingly regular troops and their commander. The tengu's old leader looked upon the group with a frustrated scowl.

"Well, I'd have to admit....I wasn't expecting this much resistance from pathetic little Poyo," the old, wizened looking Tengu spoke, his red wrinkled face, glaring upon the would-be saviors of Poyo. "Ah...now, I see it. Beast-men. An oni. An asura... Hmm, one of our own. All of you outsider's who happened to pass by. Or perhaps partake in the celebration. ..." the old tengu muttered, scratching his bristly gray beard. "I pains me to admit your arrival was not one I anticipated. Nor did I anticipate the use of necromancy..."

The old tengu smiled cruelly. "Times must be bleaker than I thought, for such abilities to exist nowadays. Luckily, I hold enough power to banish such dark magic!" the old tengu beamed as his entire visage became coated in flame as he commanded his three remaining subordinates, "Do not let them live! Do not let them reach the chest!" And with that he darted down a hallway opposite of Poyo's defenders were standing, in pursuit of the chest and whatever treasure lied inside.

The three remaining tengu, each got into a formation. One drew twin blades and flanked the group on the left, while another brandished a large battle axe and flanked the group on the right. The third stayed in the back, armed with a bow, and used his mastery over fire magic to light the arrow heads aflame.

"These three will be tougher than the ones outside..." Suiken noted. "But not too much of an obstacle!" Suiken shouted as he charged at the battle axe brandishing tengu. "We have to make this quick! We can't let their leader slip through our fingers! Some of us can hold these three off while the others follow their leader!"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

Amanhã had not advanced far before she encountered the first of the group that had already delved into the tunnel-- and who was it but the stranger before, the one who'd given her the money pouch for reasons beyond the half-Sudean's comprehension? The stranger turned to face Amanhã, and it seemed somehow that both their eyes narrowed on one another, much like that old legend of two wandering warriors at a crossroad sizing one another up, gauging the intents and destination of the other. Amanhã had long since forgotten how that old tale ended-- whether the two grizzled old fighters ended up falling to blows, perhaps slaughtering one another, or if they met one another's eyes, peered deep into their souls (legends were really big on talk of 'souls' and whatnot), discerned merely the spirit of another wanderer searching listlessly for purpose in a purposeless world, and passed one another, continuing on opposite paths of the crossroads to destinations farther on the horizon than mortal feet could take them.

How was that relevant at this point? In short, not at all.

"If it's them you want to kill," the stranger remarked quietly, as though seeking to ensure those further down would not hear. "I won't stop you. But if you even think about involving me, you're not getting any further than where you're standing right now." And with those calmly spoken words, Amanhã perceived the stranger to have tugged her sword slightly from its sheath, the very base of the blade glinting vaguely in the dim lighting of the tunnel. The towering bounty hunter's eyes grew keen-- at first directing their crimson-black glare on the sword, and then on the stranger.

She was diminutive-- almost three feet shorter and a good five hundred pounds lighter than Amanhã. But then, size was by no means a gauge of martial skill-- a general indication of strength and stature where chi, that most underhanded and fraudulent artifice of true power, was not concerned, but no effective measure of skill. The stranger had survived the tengu onslaught, and if the blood that adorned her hands and clothing was any indication, that wasn't because she'd shied away from the battle. She looked young, young enough that Amanhã would not have believed it if she claimed to have anything more than perhaps eight years of combat experience, but there was a calculating sharpness in the gaze of her eyes-- not a gaze possessed by any neophyte Amanhã had ever come across.

If her size and stature was what indicated Amanhã was not someone to be trifled with... then she couldn't help but muse that perhaps the aire of ruthless, heartless calculation that hung about the stranger was what did it for her.

But she wasn't here to fight the stranger, or any of the others, for that matter-- not yet, anyway, not until she knew what this treasure was and whether or not it was worth killing to have. It would hardly do much good to embroil herself in an unnecessary conflict with the stranger and the other warriors only to find out the treasure in question was something incredibly inane, like an ancient scroll with some moronic 'profound' proverb written on it. Amanhã had been fooled by such a dupe once before, and she had been anything but amused to find the 'treasure' she'd heard spoken of was, in fact, an old parchment inscribed with the words 'The wisdom of the ancients is the greatest treasure'. Curiously enough, the wisdom of the ancients did little to avail the violent fury that shortly thereafter decimated the ancient shrine she'd found the 'treasure' in.

But more on point, Amanhã was not interested in provoking hostilities at this juncture, which she indicated in two very clear (she felt) ways-- one, by resting her greatsword over her shoulder as she advanced forward, and two, by reiterating the only thing she'd said in days-- to the very same stranger, in fact. "No." She felt it would have been evident even without the unnecessary talk, but then, Amanhã had come to the eventual conclusion that for whatever reason, most people were... very obtuse. It was the only reason she could discern as to why they seemed to require words, words, and more words before they understood anything, rather than simply doing and letting others understand from that.

As she stepped past the stranger, she paused briefly and recalled the specific phrase she'd used-- if you even think about it. She'd heard that kind of phrasing before, and she couldn't help but mock it for her own amusement. "Thought about it," she grunted, before continuing forth to the commotion unfolding further ahead.

Five words in almost a week. And all on the same day, even.

That had to be some kind of record.

((In this post, Comrade finally learns how to tag. :B))

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

Keeflo watched as the others jumped in the pit. Unfortunately, the hole looked rather deep. Keeflo peered over the edge and sent a click down. The sound returned to him, revealing depth and width of the hole. At the age of five he had been augmented by a pod elder to be able to use echolocation, and now and many other times it had proven useful.

The hole wasn't quite as deep as it looked, although it was deep enough that Keeflo didn't want to jump down into it without something to cushion his fall. He still clutched the key as well, his massive webbed hand completely enveloping the small artifact. Something had to be done about that. He couldn't drop into a hole with more possible hostile tengu and have one hand useless. Not caring about respecting the dead, for that was a land person's qualm, the orca beast-man stripped a corpse of his clothing and used the cloth to bind the key to his belt.

This gave him an idea. Taking clothes from other dead, he made a rope of sorts. When he was satisfied with his handiwork he took a spear and drove it into the ground by the mouth of the hole. To the spear he tied one end of the makeshift rope and then he climbed down into the pit.

At the bottom of the hole lay a door, which a human abruptly bashed open and killed the tengus inside. Some more tengus came out to fight and one fled.

"These three will be tougher than the ones outside..." the oni storyteller said. "But not too much of an obstacle!" he shouted as he charged at the battle axe brandishing tengu. "We have to make this quick! We can't let their leader slip through our fingers! Some of us can hold these three off while the others follow their leader!"

Keeflo accepted the one's change from storyteller to commander in a heartbeat and ran of in pursuit of the fleeing tengu. In the dim light he was probably one of the best suited to the chase with his darkness piercing echolocation. He followed the tengu leader, constantly sending out clicks to keep track of him. While speed on land was not Keeflo's strong point, he did have plenty of endurance. As the running opened up the wound on his back again, Keeflo was reminded of his ineptness as a fighter. He hoped that someone else was coming too in case this lead to a fight.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

The silence of a grave stood between the two for several moments, weighted in the tension that resonated between the two as the armored giant seemed to gauge the situation. At length, she finally ended up walking past her with a hefty greatsword rested against one shoulder, passing up on a confrontation. Ann, acknowledging the answer, locked her weapon back into its sheath and smiled as she heard the words "Thought about it," grunted as she passed by. She crammed her hands into her pockets and turned around, following after her.

"That's no good at all, is it?" she said. "I really should start meaning everything that I say. Or perhaps not? You're quite scary, to be honest. I almost certainly wouldn't win if I fought you." Ann was still smiling as she walked further down the hall, gradually catching up with her pace. "Almost."

It wasn't long before the passage ended and they caught up with rest of the group, faced against three tengu who actually appeared to know what they were doing this time around, each wielding a different weapon. One of them even looked to be adept in the use of fire magic. The tengu leader dashed off, leaving his guardsmen behind to defend his escape. Ann leaned against a wall near the back, crossing her arms. She decided she'd rather watch the fight unfold rather than engage in it herself. The group that had dropped down with her had seemed capable enough and figured that intervention was all but unnecessary.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

Malachi nodded at Oni that had warned against his use of chi. Malachi understood it well enough. The 'art', as Pollo liked to call it, was widely looked down upon and forbidden. But if this small act of such could by the group even a fraction of a second more, then it was willing to be used, especially by Malachi in his state and mind. After what seemed like a while, though it was hardly even a few minutes, the door to where the voices were coming from was knocked down, revealing four remaining Tengu. One fled down the corridor, only after giving an effect to his men and mentioning a chest once again.

Malachi could care less about this chest they spoke of, but just the way the Tengu seemed to want it so bad meant it must be something extraordinarily important, and he made it his duty to not let that happen. Stepping back to position himself behind the group, Malachi drew his bow. He, unlike the Tengu how had equipped a bow as well and found fit to control the element of fire to light the heads of the arrows, Malachi only had his plane handmade arrows. They wont light the Tengu on fire or burn as much as fire headed ones, but they will due in the long run.

Right off the back, Malachi let three of his arrows fly at the bow wielding Tengu. The arrows could have just as well hit any of the group, piercing through the air with the power only an arrow can and nearly skimming the edge of the people of this rag-tag group of defenders. One nearly hit the orca Beast-Man as he ran on after the one that fled. That caused Malachi to cowwer, covering his eyes with his hands until he heard the groan of a Tengu and looked up to see that two of his three arrows his the archer with wings, the third being stuck into the wall behind him, the two being pierced in his skin, one in the shoulder, one in the chest. That sent a few arrows Malachi's way, one nearly hitting his head, the other deflecting off his left horn.

That was not the least bit fun. Malachi though before shooting two more arrows at the Tenu. One hitting him directly in the head, the other nearly missing his neck and piercing into the wall. Luckily, Malachi will be able to retrieve two of the five arrows he let off, that being the two in the wall as he didn't want to disturb the dead any further than he would need too. He'd have to wait until after the other two Tengu are strike dead before he does anything though. He nearly dashed off after the orca Beast-man to help, but decided against, deciding he wouldn't be much help. Instead, he stood back behind the group for a moment before drawing his eye coverings back over his eyes, deciding that was enough chi use for today. Maybe for the week. The month. Hell, the year.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

By the time the last three Tengu were being engaged, Lo-muna had already dashed off after the leader. The only sign of her leaving would be the flash of light bursting past the enemies and fading as it went deeper into the tunnel. It was stupid, she knew, to carry a light when the enemy was relying on the darkness to escape. Lo-muna felt she had no choice however. The small firework in her hand, the one she had been selling just a couple hours before, could easily be put out. That was only if she had to of course.

Her vision allowed her to see around her, to see most of her surroundings, but it wasn't clear. She could see she was catching up to the orca beast-man and could see far down the tunnel to where their target was up ahead. But what she saw was like a grainy picture with the details impossible to discern clearly unless more light was introduced. The firework in her hand didn't provide nearly enough light for that. It was a comfort, not a tool.

Lo-muna caught up to the orca beast-man but didn't say anything, simply doing a small nod of acknowledgement. Their prey was up ahead and the fight they had left behind would be for naught if they didn't catch the leader.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

Yamato chose to follow the leader of the renegade Tengu. "On me." He called to Hyuna, who was already at his heels. "You've done very well to get this far. I must say I am impressed." He complimented her as the two followed after the Rabbit-woman and Orca-man.
"This bastard will meet his end at my blade!" He shouted, racing ahead of the two beast-man. In the small room, Yamato noticed the chest on the far end of the room. The Tengu leader stood before it, guarding it as if it was truly his and they were the ones coming to steal it. Either way, the perspective didn't matter to Yamato. He saw a fight, and a good one at that.

"So all of this for a chest?" He shrugged. "Seems a little over the top. Either that chest holds the worlds greatest treasure, or you are a piss-poor planner. Would this not have gone more smoothly as a stealth mission? Sneak in under the guise of a traveling performance group during the festivities, kill the tower guards while some of your men gave their performance, and then come down here to steal your precious treasure?" He laughed, "Such a fool. You seem to be smarter than this. You must be working for someone else to pull off such a attack. Someone else is pulling the strings. I can see the frustration in your eyes, the pain that comes from loosing your men in cold blood. They didn't deserve to die, right?" He nodded, "Oh yes, you're mind is telling you to finish this mission to get the treasure and live, because then your men didn't have to die in vain. Well, I'm sorry that we are here to prove your idiotic stunt was all for nothing!"

With that Yamato rushed forward, his long blade held tightly in his left hand, while his still injured right arm remained tucked into his chest. While it pained him to admit, he was going to need to depend on the three others to help him fight off the Tengu leader.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
The Tengu leader glared at Yamato as he charged, quickly raising into the air with the large, oak chest tucked away beneath his arm. "You misunderstand, brother," He began to his fellow Tengu. "I needed to blow up the tower to access these passages beneath..." The bearded Tengu spoke as he circled the black stone chamber: the dead end all the passages reached. "This place was built many years ago, long before the town, the people... to store one thing, and the only way to unearth it again was with fire."

The Tengu swallowed as his eyes drifted between the human girl, the other Tengu, and the rabbit before finally settling on the Orca who'd pursued him first. "You are right though. Many of our sides have died..." The old Tengu whispered, before carefully holding the chest forward in the air. "But if you have a key... it must not all be for in vain..."

***

One of the Tengu lieutenants was smashed into the ground by arrows, breaking their formation, while the other went off on the defensive, leaving the adviser in the middle unarmed. "Wait!" The adviser yelled, realizing he was both out-numbered and outmatched. "Perhaps we can... talk about this?" He croaked and stepped forward, giving a large, yellow-toothed smile to the team...

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Rann
Hyuna Ka-Nan


While the others dealt with the others, Yamato motioned for Hyuna to follow him, and, although her muscles were weary and her bones and mind were screaming, she kept up with her mentor, eagerly waiting to see him in action. She, the orca and bunny beast-men, they were chasing what appeared to be the leader of this Tengu unit. Maybe not directly involved in the battles of Leiya, but still Tengu, nonetheless. And they obviously weren't exceptions to the rule, like Yamato the 'clankiller', was. So, they had to die. End of story. It irked her that she wouldn't get any more kills for the night, but it wouldn't do well to faint from the exertion.

Still. Yamato was injured, there was no denying that. If he needed it, Hyuna would gladly throw an illusion or two, here and there to back him up, as well as the bunny and the orca. Those two were allies too, and, well, Hyuna had no issue with the beast-man, and instead considered them something fascinating and interesting to look at. Almost like works of art. And the four of them eventually made it into a room- and they all saw the rumored chest, glinting at them almost temptingly. And of course, the Tengu leader was there.

Yamato was the first to react, yelling his lines while rushing into the battle. Hyuna wasn't stupid enough to see that he kept the injured arm to his chest though; out of harms way, and she felt a small twinge of guilt. Not much of one, but there nonetheless. The leader took a defensive position with the chest in his arms, before talking almost directly to Yamato.

"You misunderstand, brother, I needed to blow up the tower to access these passages beneath... This place was built many years ago, long before the town, the people... to store one thing, and the only way to unearth it again was with fire."

So, once again, the damned Tengu disrupt lives in order to get their own selfish goals.

"You are right though. Many of our sides have died... but if you have a key... it must not all be for in vain..."

She saw the opportunity- the chest was being held forwards. Hyuna smirked in satisfaction, before using her last reserves of energy to bring up an illusion of spears flying towards the enemy tengu, in hopes they flinched. She leapt forwards, kicking desperately away at the tengu leader, and grasped the chest to her chest; wrenching it violently out of his grasp. And just as quick as she jumped in, she tossed the chest behind her allies, and then ducked behind Yamato.

"My last good deed of the night." She panted, and sat down. "I leave the rest to you three, okay?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Your trust will not be wasted," Lo-muna said, leaping forward to catch the chest. The moment her feet touched the ground, she was already throwing herself back as small sparks flew forward. In the air before the leader Tengu, they exploded in a bright, harmless light which vanished as quickly as it came. They were meant to be blinding in such a close range, their aftermark on the sight difficult to remove. It was a distraction for Lo-muna to distance herself, placing the orca beast-man and ally Tengu between her and the enemy.

His words still rang in her ears and she clutched the chest tightly but was not about to engage in direct combat yet. The chest was priority, the key was priority, but they had both items on their side. As long as the orca didn't slip up, both items would stay on their side. The ally Tengu seemed pretty heated for battle so Lo-muna figured he would keep the enemy off of her. Of course if they chose to talk, as the enemy had wanted to, they would have the upper hand either way.

Lo-muna had afforded her allies less than a minute. How they chose to spend the time was up to them for all she knew was that the chest was not going to leave her hands until the matter was settled.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

With the chest secured, Yamato went in for the kill. Speeding towards the Tengu, he slammed into the man, knocking him to the floor "I do hope you plan on dying here." He started as he thrust his katana into the man's wing. "Because I have no intention of letting you leave alive."

He pulled the blade out, and took an offensive stance. "C'mon, now we're equal. You have one wing, and I have one good arm. Of course, I have the advantage of you still dying if you manage to kill me, but let's try to not think about that." The man stood and drew his own blade. Although he was injured it didn't seem to slow him down any. Yamato blocked and returned hits, each giving the battle their all. "You're good." He commented, pushing the man back with the force of his chi before swiping at the Tengu's gut. One wing still allowed for him to strafe out of the way in time, and retaliate. Yamato managed to catch the man's blade before it hit his own wing and shoulder checked him to give some distance.

"Now, now, no holding back!" Yamato and the bearded Tengu were even blow for blow, neither relinquished and both began to grow wild in their attacks. Yamato caught the man's cloak with a wide sweeping slice, managing to draw some blood before meeting a similar injury to his leg. Scratches due in part to their speed in dodging. Growing tired of the fight, Yamato took to the air and came crashing down on to his opponent. Both of their blades clattered against the floor, sliding out of reach while Yamato landed blow after blow on the Tengu's face and chest. A strong right hook gave the beaded Tengu the edge he needed to switch their positions as he gripped Yamato's shoulders and slammed him against the stone floor repeatedly. "That...that all you got?" Yamato chuckled softly, spitting blood onto the Tengu's cheek. Both gasped for air, thinking through how to win. "I'm sad to say, I'm not sorry about this." Yamato sighed, his blade stabbing through the Tengu's shoulder from behind. "Telekinesis is a real bitch," Yamato pushed the man off of him and stood over him. "Any last words before I kill you?" He asked, growing arrogant.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
The defeated Tengu wheezed heavily as Yamato's boot landed down on his chest. The winner of the duel stood over him now, the leader knew. And as Yamato looked down upon the elder's worn and beaten face he'd see something he'd not expect. A smile grow through the blood. "...You think you're powerful," The man whispered. "You think you're great... you have no idea what you've stepped into." The leader closed his eyes. "The underworld is a cruel place Yamato Hibiki... I will be waiting for you there..." And with that last breath the figure went cold, dying as if to rob Yamato of the final blow. The room seemed to fade with his passing, fade from any of them or what they had to say to the presence of one unspoken guest. The chest, hinged in iron and made of old, sunken wood...

"Please... can't we speak!" The adviser pleaded to the group of warriors before him. Suddenly footsteps caused the entire group to turn. From the passageway Yamato, Hyuna, Keeflo, and Muna emerged. The chest bouncing lightly in the rabbit-girl's arms. The adviser swallowed before turning to the other Tengu warrior remaining. "So he is dead..." The adviser whispered. Before anyone had time to react the two Tengu whipped out daggers and plunged them both into their hearts. "...As are we."

The two collapsed and outside a new day dawned. The Tengu were defeated, and far beneath the surface where the rising sun could be seen in the large passageway beneath what was once Poyo's town-tower the victors were gathered with their prize.

The chest.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

Malao


After all was said and done, Malao gave out a big sigh and plopped himself on his ass as he leaned back on his hands. A lot had happened tonight. A lot. A lot more than has happened in most of his life, he felt good.....and something else. He looked up and around at his comrades who might not be anymore since the fighting was said and done. He looked at eachone individually and then said to the lot of them.

"......I'm hungry. Anybody else hungry? Who's up for breakfast?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Rann
Hyuna Ka-Nan


And with that, the Poyo Conflict was finished, with all the filthy Tengu killed in the end as the sun rose. This strange motley group, almost standing around the chest as if it were this sacred, precious monument; shining in glory. And Yuwen was still somewhere else, not that it mattered right now. What mattered was this chest- apparently harboring a big secret that everyone around was going to be dragged into- a huge massive conflict that may even be invisible to everyone else. Only an idiot would ignore the onus coming from the chest, and the significance it symbolized. There was a lot of death, for something like this. So, even if it were just a small useless trinket, it'd still carry and be worth the death it cost to save it.

This is not something to be taken lightly.

Perhaps the most important question of all would be, who would own it, in the end? Assuming it's a worthwhile treasure, and assuming that they'd even decide to open it in the first place.

Would it belong to the Giantess, bloodstained and brutal in her might? Half-ashuran, half-sudean, she was certainly a sight to behold. And it seemed as if she killed more people in her life than words she spoke- something Hyuna was sure to keep a note of; to not make an enemy out of this woman. She looked thoughtfully at the massive greatsword, and wondered if it could snap her spear like a twig. Hyuna wasn't really hoping to test that out. She also wondered if anyone here could stand up to the Giantess in a huge confrontation, if she decided that the treasure belonged to her?

So Hyuna had to put the spotlight on her, somehow. She looked at the others in the group, like that Suna.

Also Sudean, and also a brilliant fighter in his own right; at least what she saw of him. He's assuming to most, and probably because of his look of age, he'd be underestimated. Even now, she couldn't exactly pin point what his fighting style is, unlike the Giantess, who's specialty is pure and brute strength. Suna, most likely, was a strange amalgamation of different styles, leading to unpredictability and an opponent that can counter most anyone that came at him- as long as he knew they were coming. He was formidable, for sure, and deceptively so.

And what of the goatman? He wielded a bow, so he could use his speed to his advantage against the giantess while shooting arrows. He'd be more of a distraction than anything, something to divert and diffuse her attention so she couldn't fully focus. And if that failed, there was always necromancy. Hyuna honestly didn't know much about the forbidden chi art except that it was forbidden, and probably with good reason. She couldn't decide if she could trust someone who used such power.

And there was the tall human girl, obviously Gwanish of origin? There was a strange look in her eyes that Hyuna couldn't quite place. She looked probably too calm and distanced from the group, and Hyuna wondered exactly why she didn't participate in the fight once down the pit. And obviously this Gwanish girl was intelligent- she used spears to slow down her fall when going down the hole in the first place. Her katana, however was of inferior make, and she wondered if it could really harm the Giantess in hostile combat.

And of course, at full strength, she and Yamato could be more than a match for the Giantess. Her speed and chi mastery alongside his experience and expertise, she felt confident they could eliminate the largest threat, but not without some injury.

Then the Monkey King spoke up, breaking the uncomfortable silence.

"......I'm hungry. Anybody else hungry? Who's up for breakfast?"

Hyuna considered. Yes, she was starving and needed both nutrition and rest in order to regain her strength. She was worthless otherwise. But on the other hand, what if while they were all eating, one of the group made off with the treasure? That'd be unacceptable, to her at least, since she wanted at least some part of it if anyone as going to have any. And, unlike the others, she had possibly two allies to back her up- Yamato, her mentor, with whom she made a quick friendship with, as well as that Yuwen, who finally recognized her from his past. She didn't fully trust them, but she figured the three of them could work together and outnumber the others.

Still, her stomach growled, and she decided that no one would be stupid enough to try and steal the treasure away just yet.

"Then let's... let's eat." She said pensively to the group, and then specifically turned to Yamato. "I still have coin, Master, if you, um, wouldn't mind letting my ride on your back to the surface, at least. I'm too tired to move." She held out her stolen coin pouches from the guardsmen earlier, offering them.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

It was over. The tengus had died, some even suicided. At the end when the tengu wanted to talk Keeflo had been willing to listen but apparently Ashy Wing Tengu had had other ideas. He had killed the leader of the attacking tengus. Although Keeflo was glad the fight was over, he couldn't help feeling unhappy at all the lives lost just for a chest. What could it hold that the tengu had died for it? What could it hold that the mayor had trusted its key to a nobody?

Keeflo still had the key wrapped in his belt. It was fairly hidden, so he doubted anyone would be able to see it and try to steal it, but he kept his hand in its vicinity nonetheless. Some of these people had proven themselves to be clever and unpredictable.

Then the monkey man said something about being hungry, garnering a gurgle from Keeflo's stomach. Yes, he was hungry, but no, he likely didn't have the money to pay for it. Unlike the monkeys he had seen in the night, Keeflo didn't want to steal. That would just bring more people chasing him. He sighed. So close to entry to the ocean, yet so far...

The girl who had taken the chest from the tengu lead asked Ashy Wings to carry her up the hole. "I have a better way. I made a rope out of clothes. It should still be here," Keeflo said. He went to the part of the hole where he had climbed down and sure enough the rope was there.

"I'm strong, I'll carry the chest up," Keeflo said. He picked up the chest and held it in one arm and climbed up the bloodstained rope, using his feet, free hand, and tail to grip it. Not once did it cross his mind to open it and claim what was inside. It wasn't his. In his mind it belonged to Loy-Qui, who hopefully was still alive. He didn't have much need for it, as he planned to soon return to the ocean, and it wasn't owned by him or anyone else nearby, either.

Thus when he climbed up the makeshift rope he paused only for a moment to make sure the others were not having any trouble before heading to where he left the mayor. Loy-Qui was still lying where Keeflo left him and, judging by the people flocking around him, was still alive. Keeflo was still a little ways off, so he quickened his pace and headed towards the group.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

Lo-muna raised an eyebrow as she was relieved of guarding the chest, the orca beast-man already heading back to the surface. The concerns raised over their stomachs, three of the group so far, amused her but didn't incite the same curiosity as the chest that had caused so much of a fuss. After all, the leader had warned them they were not ready for the conflict. What conflict that was, Lo-muna wished she had asked. She cursed her own ineptness.

"I suppose the mystery can be resolved after a meal. Although I am low on funds due to a certain.. incident from earlier," Lo-muna said to the group, glancing at the monkey beast-man. "And it will give us a chance to discuss the dead Tengu's warning. I don't think our association with each other will end here."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

The tengu lay defeated. A shame it took the loss of their lives to so, but the town was saved nevertheless. Well, there was the matter of what to do with the treasure, but that can be decided later. For now, it seemed the others had other pressing matters on their minds. Namely food.

"Yeah...food sounds good about now," Suiken remarked, patting his stomach as he remembered that he hadn't eaten dinner. "Perhaps those of us who do have coin can split the bill, so everyone gets a chance to eat, eh?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

Ann was still standing near the back, silently watching as the orca beastman took hold of the chest and began hauling it up the pit. She didn't really care much for what was in the chest or why so many lives had been lost to try and obtain it so she had nothing to comment on the situation regarding the treasure. It was highly unlikely that she'd end up getting her hands on it anyway so there was no point in thinking about it further.

"I'm hungry," the Monkey King finally spoke. "Anybody else hungry? Who's up for breakfast?" A few nods and phrases of agreement accompanied by growling stomachs were audible in the quiet depths of the underground sanctum. The rabbit-eared woman mentioned something about being low on money and while Ann would normally have spared her some coins, she figured the woman would work something out with the the Monkey King who had robbed her during the festival. She briefly wondered if the giant would contest ownership of the chest, glancing her direction and then at the beastman. The thought only lasted for a while and she found her gaze drifting elsewhere, casually inspecting the others in the room with her.

The oni suggested to the group that they should split the bill for a meal among them and she simply shrugged and said, "I've some coin to spare," her eyes still drifting around the closed space.

She wasn't in much of a mood to challenge the Monkey King anymore but wondered if she should do it anyway, since there didn't seem to any better time than this. On the down side, she had a feeling that the others would not be too happy with that turn of events and it didn't make much sense to peg several capable fighters on herself all at once because she was too impatient to wait for a better opportunity. Still, she was likely to miss out on her bounty at this rate. It wouldn't be so bad to give up on it she supposed, considering how much the last one paid anyway.

No one in the room particularly caught her eye, but it was rare to see so many competent fighters all gathered in the same room. She wondered how many of them she could best in a one-on-one duel, but kept it strictly to a thought. No point in starting a fight just for the sake of challenging each others' skill. Even if the curiosity lingered, battle was no thrill to her: It was simply a necessary means to an end. One that she found herself engaged in constantly. It was what she was good at, after all.

That wasn't to say that she possessed no other talents, but it had always proved to be both her greatest skill and money-making tool. Escorting high-profile figures, acting as a bodyguard, assassination, bounty hunting; if it involved violence, it was more than likely she could pull it off.

Perhaps another time. But for now, all that was left to do was wait.

At length, Ann left her spot at the wall inspected some of the bodies, settling on the higher ranked ones, kneeling by them and closely examining their weapons. She held one of them up the air, drawing it neatly from its scabbard. The quality was excellent, to be sure, but after a few experimental swings, decided that it was far too heavy for her. She slid it back in and set it down on the ground. The age old of dilemma of fighting a balanced weapon that would actually be of use to her. In all honesty, her sword was garbage, but it did its job well enough given that it wouldn't break any time soon. The only reason she hadn't replaced it yet was because of its incredible lightness, which she found much difficulty finding in other blades.

She gave up on the search for now, deciding that this wouldn't be a problem if only she'd spent more time physically conditioning her body. Of course, there was still time for that, but it would be something she'd have to work towards. For now, she'd have to stick with what she had without complaint. She'd been told time and time again that her potential was incredible, but she'd also been told that it was vital to improve her physical performance to unlock it. Her skills alone had carried her this far so she wasn't in any rush, but the thought of becoming a much more potent fighter than before was definitely of intrigue. Not only that, but if she could also figure out how to manipulate chi, tides would certainly turn in her favor. She gave those distant thoughts a rest for the moment.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
Bodies and rubble lay scattered across the square, but as the sun rose the fire would at last flicker out. The town guard, what few remained, wandered pointlessly: completely clueless as what to do next. In their blades a few looked down at themselves. At the blood and ash that coated their face for the first time. Poyo had never seen such destruction before, and few knew it more than it's mayor. Loy-Qui lay against a large piece of debris where Keeflo had put him down earlier, surrounded by citizens as the town-doctor operated. And far from him, on the opposite side of the square, another group gathered. One far more confident in the actions that had just taken place and the actions that would come next. And in this group one officer, a man in red-armour named Lt. Barrow-Li, raised an eyebrow as he saw an orca beast-man emerge from the hole and run toward the crowd of the people gathered around the mayor. "Just a moment," He said with a nod to his commanding officer, Prefect Ro, before sprinting after the creature.

"Oi! Oi there!" The Lt. called as he pushed through the citizens and grabbed the beast-man by the shoulder. "Hold on there, old sport," The man said, looking the orca up and down. "You came from the hole? So the others who went down there are still alive." He turned back to Prefect Ro, who gave him a nod.

"Alright men, let's move!" Ro yelled as he and his men ran toward the pit. They quickly surrounded it in perfect formation with sword and shield ready.

Staring down into the darkness Ro swallowed before putting his brass whistle to his mouth. After an inhale he blew, the sound ringing down into the passage below. "Attention warriors! This is Prefect Ro ordering you to exit the pit with your weapons sheathed!" He glanced at the dozen or so men in matching armour who surrounded the pit. "You are under investigation for involvement with the attack... but if you are cooperative and are found to have aided in the defense of the village you will be paid by me, on behalf of the Emperor of Yune in his absence."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

Suiken was silent for a moment, but then spoke up. "Do the bodies of the tengu lying on the floor within and on the grounds outside not provide enough explanation as to what happened here?" he asked, his hand pointing to the dead Tengu in the pit below. "I'm certain none of us has anything to gain by involving ourselves in such an assault."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

By the time Amanhã had caught up to the rest of the group, it seemed they had already made short work of the remaining tengu fighters. More importantly, as they emerged from deeper within the tunnel, one of them, the rabbit beast-folk, was toting the chest along-- Amanhã's eyes zeroed in on it. It was a hefty-looking trunk, fairly bulky but light enough to be carried in the hands of the slight-built beast-folk, fashioned of oak by the looks of it with a keyhole securing the latch. Amanhã frowned. A keyhole-- and she very certainly was not in possession of the key. Perhaps force would be sufficient in divorcing the two halves of the latch and unveiling whatever 'treasure' was contained therein, but that would necessitate addressing another issue.

Amanhã was not unfamiliar with fighting multiple opponents-- she had made a point of mastering her ability to adroitly and effectively fight numerous adversaries simultaneously. But multiple foes of this magnitude? Amanhã's confidence in her skills did not extend that far, for good reason: avoiding overt self-assuredness was necessary to survival, and Amanhã had always made sure to be aware of the battles she almost certainly could not emerge victorious from. A legion of tengus? That was child's play. But these warriors were more than a cut above those faceless mooks. In the case of at least five of them, they would individually have made quite a pleasure to fight and kill: altogether, the battle's outcome would have been... significantly less clear-cut. Perhaps if they had all been fighting amongst themselves, it would have been possible for Amanhã to eventually emerge victorious from the battle royale-- but making herself a target of all of them? That would have been the act of a fool, and Amanhã had not been a fool in more than thirty years.

She scowled. This was a predicament. She wanted that chest. Whatever was in there, the tengus had thought it significant enough to slaughter a town for. Granted, there was just as good a chance it was some trifling cultural relic of the tengus, stolen from them during the war by the avaricious Yune, worth nothing to anyone but the Teng Kingdom-- but then, she could simply sell it to them for a hefty price. Either way, she emerged with a profit... but only if she got that chest. Only if she could separate whoever was bearing it-- it had changed hands from the rabbit beast-folk to the orca beast-folk of before-- then acquiring it would become... very straightforward, as it were.

But it seemed for the time being, much to Amanhã's distress, she would have to linger with this group and await that opportunity.

When it emerged, she would be certain to act swiftly, decisively, and brutally-- as always.

At that point, they were beginning to return to the surface-- the orca beast-folk had fashioned a rope of sorts and had already clambered up, though Amanhã, who had been the last to enter and was now therefore at the head of the group, was not certain if it could bear her six hundred and fifty pound bulk. The uncertainty was put to silence, however, as a shrill whistle from above tunnelled down through the dank halls of the tower. And shortly following on its heels was a voice, reverberating down the passage. "Attention, warriors! This is Prefect Ro ordering you to exit the pit with your weapons sheathed!"

Ordering me? To hell with the others-- ordering her? Her scowl intensified in vehemence. It sounded almost as though Ro intended to arrest the group collected here-- which had to be a ludicrous proposition. They had just slaughtered their way through an attack force of highly-trained tengu warriors: what made this damn bureaucrat think his little town guard could possibly put up a fight against them?

"You are under investigation for involvement with the attack..." the prefect continued, initially in no way assuaging Amanhã's discontent. "But if you are cooperative and are found to have aided in the defence of the village, you will be paid by me, on behalf of the Emperor of Yune in his absence."

That was marginally more appealing, though still not without concerns. The bureaucrats would undoubtedly seize the chest from whoever was in possession of it before Amanhã ever had a chance to glean the nature of its contents, and in Imperial hands it would be much more difficult to acquire. Furthermore, they spoke of a reward, but really, when could you ever trust bureaucrats? This Ro character was probably planning on having them all killed so he could take the chest for himself-- it was what Amanhã would have done in his position. Well, no-- in his position, Amanhã would probably have made sure not to end up serving in a shitstain town like Poyo, but that aside, he was in a very good position to take the chest for himself.

Now that she thought of it, the orca had already proceeded up to the surface-- they might already have killed him and seized the chest.

The snow oni had begun to reply to the prefect's words, but for Amanhã's part, sheathing her weapon was clearly not on the agenda. Another battle was in the cards, she knew it-- but she was not going to be the first to go up. She would wait until two or three had already gone up and gotten themselves arrested-- kept the other soldiers occupied by the time Amanhã went up with absolutely no intent of letting herself get arrested.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
"I'm afraid not. Not until we have a clearer spectrum of events," The voice echoed down through the cavern. "Don't worry. If you are truthful and heroic in action you will be free and paid by midday."

In the small, half-destroyed courtyard of an abandoned restaurant in the square Yuwen sat at a table and sipped his tea, watching the Prefect talk to the heroes below with great interest...

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Rann
Hyuna Ka-Nan


Hyuna, while grateful, just curtly nodded at the orca-man when he gave his suggestion to use the cloth rope he made to get down in the first place. She was more than exhausted, but once at the surface, she could just nab some coffee to regain her energy. Never know when she'd need to be ready for battle again, especially with certain members of the present company. Still, when the orca took the chest and ran ahead, she narrowed her eyes briefly, wondering exactly what the orca could want with it. Seriously, he didn't seem like the self-interested type in the least, so it baffled her.

"Yamato." She muttered back at him once exiting the tunnel. "Keep an eye on the ashuran. You and I can handle the others ourselves, but... she's a threat."

Hyuna then quickly dived into a diner on her own, masking her exhaustion; not willing anyone to see her weak, especially these civilians she just recently helped save. She ordered imported coffee from Sudea, and not long after it was ready, and she sipped the bitter, thick liquid, feeling it swishing down her throat and almost burning at her stomach. Still, it gave her more energy to last a few hours, and she also carried with her some sweets, enough for her and Yamato to share. Upon leaving the diner, she gave haf of the sweets to her ashen-winged friend.

"They're good." She said amicably to him, taking a bite out of one laced with vanilla icing. She moaned with pleasure feeling the delicacy sweeten her tongue. "Ish r'lly g'd!" She exclaimed, rubbing her stomach with content and licking the soft crumbs off of her fingers.

But then, when regrouping with the others, it was all bad news- Ro, the idiot, had come and accused them, accused their freaking saviors of planning the whole thing! It was probably a farce for the Imperials to save face, and Hyuna was quick to voice her opinion angrily at someone who really shouldn't try to fight her on a good day.

"You shamed yourselves when the Tengu got in." She said scowling. "Damned Imperials let the mayor get hit, and we had to step in to save everyone. And this is how you treat the heroes? You're just a bunch of ingrates who should be begging at our feet to accept the money!"

There was no way in hell she'd just surrender- not to a pathetic man like Ro.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

The spear-wielding girl seemed to be having some...issues with the prefect above ground, arguing over something she couldn't quite make out from below ground. Ann was the next to climb up. As she made her way along the rope, she found herself surrounded by armed guards, circling the edge of the pit with their weapons drawn. Not amusing in the slightest, to say the least.

"You couldn't possibly be thinking of drawing on a poor, helpless young girl like me, could you?" she said with a straight face, both her blood-soaked clothes and dripping sarcasm belying the nature of her words. Her eyes were sharp and calculating, conveying not a threat to the guards, but a warning. Dusting herself off after climbing all the way out, she turned to face the rest of the soldiers that had grouped up topside. "Attack, was it?" she said, smiling weakly. "From my perspective, it looked more like group suicide considering how many more tengu were left dead than the guards and citizens." She took a step forward and instantly found a spear point at her throat, slowly motioning for her to back off, presumably until they've gotten a better hold on the situation. She shrugged and stuffed her hands into her pockets and stayed where she was.

"No need to get so worked up," she said softly, turning to the guard who had directed his weapon at her. "I've got all the time in the world." Her eyes scanned the rest of the square and, as expected, found it to be a complete disaster, littered with bodies and painted deep red with blood.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

As Keeflo headed towards the wounded mayor a guard stopped him. "Oi! Oi there! Hold on there, old sport," The man said. "You came from the hole? So the others who went down there are still alive?"

Keeflo nodded. "Yes, I need to see the mayor," he said. He may look somewhat threatening with the tengu's bloody sword still in his belt, but surely the guard knew that it was he who had brought the mayor to safety.

When he reached the group of people the one of the people boiling water looked up and said, "Look, the beast-man's back. The mayor's alive and awake, thanks to you."

"I need to see him," the orca beast-man said.

"He's still resting..." the woman said. Then, upon seeing Keeflo's determined expression, she said, "Fine, you can see him, just don't push him too much."

Dipping his head in acknowledgement, Keeflo went to kneel down by the mayor. Loy-Qui had been moved onto a mattress and wore clean bandages. He seemed to be a little better now. "Sir, I brought what the tengus were after to you," Keeflo said, setting the chest by the mayor's bed. "Do you know what is in it?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Ann'Razul Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
Ro glared at Hyuna and then Ann'Razul as they climbed up to the surface. "You shamed yourselves when the Tengu got in," Hyuna spat. Ro glanced at his fellow soldiers with a bemused expression before turning back to the girl. "Damned Imperials let the mayor get hit, and we had to step in to save everyone. And this is how you treat the heroes? You're just a bunch of ingrates who should be begging at our feet to accept the money!"

"I don't think you understand the position you're in, dear. People have died here, an enemy race has attacked a town in Yutan," Ro responded, moving in close so he towered over her. "The decisions we make in the next twenty-four hours may in turn help decide all future actions the Empire has in regards to the Tengu race so I'd like to have all information necessary before I file my report. Do you understand that?" His glare lingered for a moment before turning back to the hole. "The rest of you crumb up here! We have business to discuss and if you don't I'm afraid this'll turn into a battle you cannot win." He glared down into the darkness before smashing his blade against his shield like a loud drum. "Come up here!" He yelled...

Yuwen sipped his tea before glancing back to the crowd where the beast-man Keeflo had disappeared in. The Mayor turned from the ancient chest to Keeflo. "I know what it is..." He whispered. "It's been hidden here many years."

"Hold the quill a moment," The Prefect Lieutenant interrupted as he stepped forward. "You got this from the pit, didn't you?" Without another word the armoured man grabbed the chest and put it under his arm. "I'm afraid this is evidence now," He muttered. "Also you'll need to come with me," He said, turning to face Keeflo. The face seemed familiar. "I'm sorry, sir... do I know you?" He did in fact. From a wanted poster at the docks...

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

Yamato stood silent as Ro's interrogation began. Hyuna, having gotten some food in her, seemed to regain some of her fighting spirit and wnet off of Ro, to which he replied about the future of the Empire's relationship with the Tengu. "You'll hold an entire race at fault for the actions of a few?" Yamato shook his head. "Idiots. All of you. Right now you should worry about securing that chest, before worrying about the few who actually handled the problem here. We just killed a group of bandit Tengu, why do you believe we aren't capible of killing the entire town guard? Or the Imperial army?" He scoffed, "Oh, right, some of these warriors probably have morals." He folded his arms, applying pressure to his injury. "Hurry this up Prefect. Some of us want to eat." He wasn't stupid, he was injured and the battles took a lot of his energy. It was best to stop talking and let this situation end.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

Keeflo listened intently as the mayor whispered, "I know what it is... It's been hidden many years." Keeflo tried to hide his curiosity. Although he didn't have a land dweller's affection for treasure or money, he couldn't suppress his interest in whatever it was that tens of tengu had died for.

Just about as the Mayor was about to continue, the guard who had stopped Keeflo earlier interrupted. "Hold the quill a moment. You got this from the pit, didn't you?" he said. "I'm afraid this is evidence now. Also, you need to come with me." The man stopped for a moment and looked at Keeflo. "I'm sorry, sir... do I know you?"

Keeflo froze. There was only one way this man could know him, and that was from the wanted posters. The orca beast-man knew that once the man tied it together the conclusion would be hard to deny. After all, there were very few aquatic beast-men who ventured onto land.

A moment later Keeflo was running. He couldn't remember deciding to run, but run he did. He would not go back to being a slave. He would not be denied the ocean now that he was so close. Adrenaline kicked in, enhancing his speed as he made his way to the forest. Hopefully he could lose chasers in the trees.

Due to the sudden activity he felt the barely scabbed wound on his back break open and dribble blood down. In his flight he hardly noticed this. It might of been beneficial to try to remedy this, however, as it left a faint but distinct blood trail that someone with keen eyes or a tracker dog would be able to follow.

In addition to this, Keeflo had been up all night and much of the one before. He couldn't make it far. Luckily for him, though, he found a medium sized, quickly moving river. Jumping at the opportunity, he dove in and lay down at the bottom, slowly crawling along in the direction of the current.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

[Double post ignore this]

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat

Earnings

0.00 INK

One of the particularly minuscule humans was first to leave, shimmying on up the ersatz rope the orca had left. Heated words between her and the prefect followed, which indicated at the very least Amanhã wasn't the only person having none of this shit. Which was fortunate: Amanhã couldn't gauge exactly how many soldiers that damn bureaucrat had up there with him, but if it came down to killing them, that would be a hell of a lot easier if they had to deal with resistance from others.

The stranger was the second to follow, and perhaps unsurprisingly, the invective the first human had hurled at the prefect was not repeated. When the tengu with the ashen wings followed, Amanhã determined there was no point in her lingering about in the pit like an impertinent child waiting for the guard to try and come for her. She was going to get out of here and find the chest. Figure out what lay within-- well, first and foremost, find it and come into possession of it. And if the town guard, or the soldiers, or whoever Ro had up there with him tried to stop her... well, it wouldn't have been the first time Amanhã had slaughtered her way out of the Yune military's hands.

She tested the rope first, of course, none too eager to discover half way up that it couldn't actually support her weight. It was surprisingly strong, though she supposed the orca-- whose weight Amanhã estimated must have been a little more than half her own-- would have had to be sure of that himself. Cautiously, she began to climb up.

When she pulled herself up to the ground, more words were being spoken. The tengu was being compliant, but indignant, which Amanhã had never seen the point of-- either be compliant, or resist. Why waste time doing one with words while pretending to be the other with your actions? The tengu rebuked the bureaucrat, though for what it was worth, the prefect's inane ramblings had a semblance of logic-- the Yune were at war with the Teng Kingdom. An attack had been made by clearly highly-trained tengu who probably had some degree of military experience. If it had had nothing to do with Amanhã she would have concluded it made sense to make an inquiry. But now that would have impeded Amanhã herself, and considering she was not currently in the employ of either the Teng or the Yune (not until she reached the capital), she was not about to let it involve her.

So rather than be impertinent with her words, Amanhã did it through her actions. She stepped towards the prefect-- he was already standing over the diminutive human from before, towering over her in much the way Amanhã did over him as she approached. She was silent, her faceplate sheathing the scowl that adorned her hard features, but as always, actions spoke louder than words.

Restrain these ones all you want. If they let you, they deserve to be restrained. But I dare you, bureaucrat, to do the same with me.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Rann
Hyuna Ka-Nan


"I don't think you understand the position you're in, dear. People have died here, an enemy race has attacked a town in Yutan," Ro said snidely. Hyuna felt that it was personal- that the damned prefect had some sort of personal bias against her for defeating him on the field. The prefect himself, taking her lightly, decided to tower over her menacingly as other of the Imperials threatened the Gwanish woman, who faced the problem with blunt sarcasm. Ro continued nastily. "The decisions we make in the next twenty-four hours may in turn help decide all future actions the Empire has in regards to the Tengu race so I'd like to have all information necessary before I file my report. Do you understand that? The rest of you crumb up here! We have business to discuss and if you don't I'm afraid this'll turn into a battle you cannot win. Come up here!" He bellowed, clanging on his shield for the others to hurry up.

Hyuna eyed both the Gwanish and Yamato as the ash-winged Tengu began to speak.

"You'll hold an entire race at fault for the actions of a few?" He shook his head with disbelief. "Idiots. All of you. Right now you should worry about securing that chest, before worrying about the few who actually handled the problem here. We just killed a group of bandit Tengu, why do you believe we aren't capable of killing the entire town guard?"

A very appealing idea.

Yamato continued after Hyuna let a half-smirk appear on her face. Thank god for the coffee and the half-eaten bag of pastry sweets, for restoring much of her energy back, and already ideas spun in her head for working illusions. It wasn't as good as being completely fresh, obviously, but at least she wouldn't be a dead weight now.

"Or the Imperial army? Oh, right, some of these warriors probably have morals." Yamato then folded his arms, and Hyuna could tell that the injury still bothered him. So maybe it relied on the spear-wielding girl to do most of the fighting. Her teeth clenched as a dark and dangerous gleam appeared in her eyes. Then, almost as if an after thought, the tengu finished with, "Hurry this up Prefect. Some of us want to eat."

Hyuna smirked, since it was her turn to speak again, and flicked her spear towards the prefect, blood hitting him square in the face. The other guards acted in outrage, putting the pressure off of the Gwanish girl. And particularly, the Giantess' large form intimidating Ro with a multi-layered scowl helped the situation immensely.

"Yamato, you'll get to eat soon. Hold the sweets for me; I've got this covered. I suppose I'll help you too, Gwanish. I'll catch up with you later!"

She created an illusion of a flaming barrier, and with a gust of wind, pushed both Yamato and the Gwanish girl across it after handing the bag to her mentor. Then, Hyuna flashed a grin at the Giantess, who she hoped, was ready for a fight.

"Ashura, let's see how good you are, huh?" She muttered darkly, trying to see how much of a threat the giantess was in person. "Let's kill them, shall we, the arrogant bastards?"

She lunged at one of the Imperials- but it was a feint, and she leapt at the last second into the air, and landed back to back with the Giantess, grinning excitedly.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

Both Ann and the exiled tengu were pushed back behind a wall of flames, presumably to keep them out of the fight while the spear-wielding girl and the giant got to work. She reached out with her hand, letting the embers and the tips of the flames lap at her fingers. "Fascinating," she murmured, turning her hand over in the fire. She could definitely feel its presence, but there was a rather distinct lack of heat coming from it. An illusion?

Peeking up over the fire, the two were heavily outnumbered by the city guards; she admitted that they were likely to take them all out on their own, but the overwhelming effect a force of staggering numbers can have on only a few defenders, no matter how skilled or powerful, was more or less undeniable. She put her bet on the giant single-handedly annihilating the bulk of the city forces, though she wasn't going to deny that the girl certainly seemed to be no slacker, either. Well, not like Ann was, anyway. She turned to the tengu she was now standing next to.

"Are you confident in the girl?" she asked softly.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki

Earnings

0.00 INK

Suiken sighed as he'd heard the Tengu's words. Inevitably, the ashen-winged tengu ended up choosing the path of no resistance, though his tone was intensely antagonistic. In the end, it was good that he chose to yield. While, Suiken didn't doubt that the majority of them would be able to put up a fight against the prefect, he was also certain that there were just as many who didn't want to be branded as criminals for acting against appointed Imperial officials. After all the guards had already associated them with eachother. A criminal act against the guards by one of them could be interpreted as an attack from all of them.

The half-Ashura was the first to climb out of the pit...which gave Suiken a slightly uneasy feeling...He didn't presume to know her, but given her demeanor...well, she didn't seem the type to listen to authority...or reason. The girl he'd met earlier, the ally of the ashen winged Tengu seemed to be speaking now. Suiken climbed the rope to access the situation, assuming she'd take the side of her master. Hopefully, she'd agree with his choice to stand dow-

[She created an illusion of a flaming barrier, and with a gust of wind, pushed both Yamato and the Gwanish girl across it after handing the bag to her mentor. Then, Hyuna flashed a grin at the Giantess, who she hoped, was ready for a fight.]

Suiken then nearly fell back into the pit when he saw what was occuring back above ground. What was she doing? Attacking the guards would prove no purpose other than that they were indeed guilty. "Wait, uh, I don't think you're...."

["Ashura, let's see how good you are, huh?" She muttered darkly, trying to see how much of a threat the giantess was in person. "Let's kill them, shall we, the arrogant bastards?"

She lunged at one of the Imperials- but it was a feint, and she leapt at the last second into the air, and landed back to back with the Giantess, grinning excitedly. ]

Suiken nearly dived forward from the edge of the pit, wedging himself between the tengu's apprentice and the half-ashuran, landing in front of the Prefect and his forces. "Ahaha," Suiken laughed loudly, scratching the back of his head as he pulled himself up. "How funny my young friend is. Joking about attacking you like that. Wasn't that a funny joke, my friend?" he asked the Prefect, whose face now reeked of tengu blood.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra

Earnings

0.00 INK

After some of the group already headed up and out of the hole, Malachi decided he might as well leave too, even though his mind said otherwise from the voice echoing down the pit. But when did Malachi ever listen to his mind? Most of the time, he listened to his gut, and at the moment his gut was telling him to get his ass out of this hole. So, he did such. Slowly yet surly dragging himself up the makeshift rope and up to the surface cautious of those behind him and those already out and ahead of him. Once to the surface he slowly peered up through the hole, seeing a human and the rather giant...giant, as he shall call her until a name is learned, and the Oni.

So, there Malachi was, the top of his head and his horns peeking up over the edge of the hole looking around and seeing everything with a tinted red due to his eye coverings. Before doing anything, he looked up to the sky to see where the sun lay. He was surprised to notice it hasn't been up that long. "We must have spent an awfully long time down there. How puzzling." He said before hoping out of the hole like a rabbit.

He looked around to see what was occurring. A fight? How unnecessary. Malachi merely walked forward, standing beside the Oni who had just tried to calm things down in the hope another fight wont break out between the group and the guards, which would most likely end badly for the group in the long run.

"There's no need to start off another fight. As mentioned already, so many people were already lost this day, and most of those who lived are injured and mourning for those they lost. Is it not impractical to at least let us who have fought for this town to rest up before you all start interrogating us?" Malachi said to Perfect, trying to sound as normal and clear as possible.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra

Earnings

0.00 INK

Amanhã had figured on waiting for the bureaucrat to respond before making her next move. For what it was worth, she estimated the prefect would not be willing to step down quite so easily-- Amanhã had never exactly been the best at reading people, but she suspected Ro was much too proud to back down so willingly. Irritating, indeed-- and currently very much in her way. But proud, and unwilling to relent-- Amanhã supposed such was the way of anybody who spared themselves a shred of dignity, unlike those who permitted themselves to be restrained and treated as inferiors.

However, the bureaucrat didn't react first-- the tiny human from before did. Amanhã had been glaring at Ro's face, ready to shove him aside and daring him to stop her, when suddenly, his face was splattered with blood. As taken aback by the prefect-- though making much less indication of it outwardly-- Amanhã turned her head, and her gaze, through the slits of the faceplate, fell upon the smirking mien of the human, holding aloft her spear, still slick with the blood of the tengu. When she put two and two together, Amanhã could not restrain a hidden smirk pulling at her own lips-- this one, it seemed, was less willing to bandy about wasting time with words.

The soldiers around them were less amused. In outrage they began to close in on the human, moving away from the stranger and the tengu as they did. "Yamato, you'll get to eat soon," the human called back to the two. "Hold the sweets for me; I've got this covered. I suppose I'll help you too, Gwanish. I'll catch up with you later!" And with that, a barrier of flames sprung up around the soldiers that had moved in on Amanhã and the human-- a subsequent gust of wind seemed to then propel the tengu and the stranger to security behind it, leaving the soldiers now alone with the half-Sudean and the human of indeterminate race.

"Ashura, let's see how good you are, huh?" the human remarked to Amanhã, a wide grin brimming across her slight features. "Let's kill them, shall we?"

Amanhã did not respond. Instead, she turned back to Ro, lifted him entirely off the ground, brought him level with her, and then headbutted him violently between the eyes. Then, letting him crumple back to the ground, she drew her sword from its sheath, more than prepared to demonstrate to the small human just how 'good she was'. Unfortunately, the snow oni seemed to have other ideas. He placed his hefty blue bulk between the (rather displeased) soldiers and the two resistant warriors, treating the whole thing like a farce. "How funny my young friend is!" The oni gave a mockery of laughter. "Joking about attacking you like that. Wasn't that a funny joke, my friend?"

It was anything but a joke. Amanhã was not going to allow herself to be arrested-- she had just demonstrated as much. The others, they could let themselves get executed if they damn well wished, but Amanhã had made a point of indicating it was not in her interests to be arrested.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki

Earnings

0.00 INK

Yamato stood with his head in his hand. "I have the upmost confidence in Hyuna's abilities," He replied to the tall Gwanish girl. "However, I beleive the Oni just made the proper choice in stopping her from acting on my threat. I can only blame myself for instigating this. She's had a histroy with Ro in the past it seems, and I'm not surprised she wants to settle that score, however, this may not be the time." He sighed, "I should stop this." He stepped through the fire illusion and behind Hyuna, where he rested his hand on her shoulder. "You've done well today and are still not fully rested. Right now isn't the time to settle the score with Ro, some day you will get even, I promise you that. I will see to it personally. Right now you need sleep, coffee and sweets," He held up the back of baked goods, "Are not enough to prove to me that you are truly in fighting shape. I wouldn't like to see you run out of Chi so soon in the fight."

He patted her back, seeing Ro on the ground behind the Oni. "Seems the Ashura has beaten you to the first punch, and I know you want to handle Ro alone anyways." He stepped around the Oni and knelt by Ro. "I know you can hear me, so listen good. We are not coming with you so easily. You have other things to worry about. Like that concussion you got there."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Captain Jensu Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
Ro folded his arms as Yamato stepped forward. “You’ll hold an entire race at fault for the actions of a few?” The Tengu said, shaking his head.

“Sir, I don’t think you quite understand the situation,” Ro barked, smashing his sword in it’s sheath angrily. “There has been a Tengu attack on Yutan soil, we do not know who these attackers were, we only know their race. I have twenty-four hours to gather information on my report and is it now stands it appears that any disguised Tengu in Yutan could too be planning an attacker. Sleeper agents throughout the mainland. I’m trying to save your people a lifetime of deportation, jailing, and being sent to interrogation camps. I’m trying to keep this foreign war with your ridiculous tribal summits away from becoming a concealed war against innocents of all our races, and I urge you to understand that my report is all that’s standing in the way of this issue becoming it!” Ro glared at Yamato intensely. “People are dead! Tengu caused it! Now I have to know why and your words are integral to that, so I need you to cooperate or face the punishment of not.”

“Idiots. All of you,” Yamato replied. “Right now you should be worrying about the few who actually handled the problem here. We just killed a group of bandit Tengu, why do you believe we aren’t capable of killing an entire town guard? Or the Imperial army?”

The words made Ro flinch and from his hip he again pulled out his short-sword. “Oh right. Some of these warriors probably have morals,” Yamato continued, folding his arms and looking away.

“Are you threatening me, Master Tengu?” Was all Ro managed to say before getting pushed back by the armoured form of a tower figure. Ro swept around to see the Ashuran half-breed behind him. “Get off me,” Ro began when suddenly blood hit his face. He turned to see the girl beside the Tengu had her spear out and ready. Suddenly the ground ignited into a large, fiery barrier – or at least it appeared to, causing Ro to step back. “She’s elemental!” Ro spat as he raised his shield. “Formation!”

“I thought you didn’t want to fight them!” A lieutenant said as he came next to Ro. Ro shook his head grimly. “I didn’t.”

Suddenly the girl jumped out of the fires and began attacking along with the Ahsuran freak of hateture.

By the crowded mayor Lt. Burrow-Li glanced over his shoulder at the commotion by the pit. “Oh dear,” He muttered at the fire. A fight had broken out, exactly what the commander had wanted to avoid. He turned back to where Keeflo had stood, the spot now empty air. Down the square he saw the orca beast-man corner violently into a side-street. “Hey!” He screamed, running after him at full-speed. “Come back here!”

Burrow-Li cornered down the street and began to pelt down the narrow way, avoiding festival carts and lanterns now fallen on the ground. With the chest still under his arm he struggled to get his whistle to his mouth and was forced to simply pursue as fast as he could. Another corner came, one the lieutenant barely made, and another onto a bridge toward the village outskirts. The lieutenant continued down the road to the farmland, ignoring the river he’d just passed over…

As Keeflo swam down the river with the tide he heard a sound grow, a sound of a female voice cracking drunkenly in song from the waters above. He passed below the dark shape of a boat steadily floating down the river, and on that boat's deck a drunk Goblin named Captain Jensu lay, her feet in the water as she looked up at the morning sky. From beside her she grabbed one of the dozen bottles and chugged it down before letting it fall off her and into the river. It plopped down, hitting Keeflo on the head as he swam below.

"O' who has my heart so taken
That I cannot hope to show.
How much I have been taken
So she can truly know.
What I feel insi-i-ide...
for such a gentle soul.
It matters not what I do now
For she is too high a toll..."


Jensu lay back as she finished the song, sobs following the last verse, and only growing heavier and heavier until they could be heard in the waters beneath...

***

"Scatter!" Ro screamed back in the square as the Ashuranish woman smashed his head backward and flung him to the ground. He attempted to stand when suddenly some old, idiot Blu-Oni interrupted the scene. "How funny my young friend is!" The oni chuckled like a chump. "Joking about attacking you like that. Wasn't that a funny joke, my friend?

"There's no need to start off another fight. As mentioned already, so many people were already lost this day, and most of those who lived are injured and mourning for those they lost. Is it not impractical to at least let us who have fought for this town to rest up before you all start interrogating us?" A beast-man added, coming to the diplomatic Oni's side. Ro was about to respond when suddenly Yamato, the villain-Tengu from early, placed a hand on his chest and knelt beside his downed form.

"I know you can hear me, so listen good. We are not coming with you so easily. You have other things to worry about. Like that concussion you got there."

Ro's hand reached behind to feel a slight patch of blood seep through his black hairs. The Prefect glared at Yamato. "...You have no idea what you're doing," He whispered, his words echoing ones spoken earlier. The Prefect's men stared at the mercenary heroes, each look rising the tension, and each side knowing the bloodletting would once again commence at any movement made.

"This is all a bit violent, isn't it?" Yuwen commented. The somehow impeccably clean man maneuvered his way through the bloodied and beaten forms before biting out a large, red apple. He glanced at each of them nonchalantly before turning to face the downed Ro. "So these guys are criminals, huh?"

"You're a criminal," Ro spat.

"Uh... can you prove that?" Yuwen replied with a grin, one larger than he had intended. "I said the village was in danger and the village was in danger."

"Oh please," Ro said. "You orchestrated a massive deception and by chance were interrupted by acts of planned terrorism."

"A bit harsh, these lies," Yuwen said as he moved forward. "Of course what's not a lie is that these men and women have attacked members of the Prefecture and thus the Empire. And you better believe they'll stick the Tengu attack on all of you too."

He glanced around at the faces of those present. "Luckily for all of you I have an escape. I am creating a Guild!" He began, pulling out a leather certificate which opened up, revealing the scrolls beneath. "A Great Guild Fortune! And if you sign you will be exempt of the crimes you've committed or they claim you've committed to this village."

"Who's the noble who signed for that paper?" Ro demanded, pushing Yamato off him as he stood.

"I am," Yuwen replied. "And seeing as the Mayor has yet to classify this as a national issue it still remains a village issue, and if these people are in a noble-signed guild the only way for you to prosecute them in response to these events is through the village judicial system. Now, who do you think will win there, Ro? The people who saved the village or the man trying to arrest them?" Yuwen winked at the man before turning back to the crowd. "What say you?!" He exclaimed, the applications scrolls hanging from the leather binding he held. "What say all of you?! A three-month contract with the Great Guild Fortune! I promise you riches, adventure, battle, and of course, more riches."

Ro glared at Yuwen before slowly shaking his head. "Are you serious? This team would be a bomb in a candle-factory. Its fuse next to a flame. Look at these people. They're outsiders, they're freaks."

"So am I," Yuwen replied. "And I'd rather be king of the freaks than another man in normality."

Ro chuckled. "No you're not... you're not one of them, and you're not nearly as special as you think you are."

Yuwen swallowed at the words before turning again. "What say you?!" He repeated louder: the ticket to their escape in his hands...

Setting

Characters Present

No characters tagged in this post!

Earnings

0.00 INK


Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Captain Jensu Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

Eventually Keeflo felt his weariness get the better of him so he simply let himself drift down the river. He dozed on and off, measuring the time he had been underwater by the tightness in his lungs. Then something hit him on the head, startling him into awareness. He grabbed the falling object and sprayed a couple clicks on it. The echovision revealed the item to be a beer bottle. Keeflo looked up and saw some feet dangling in the water and off the side of a boat even heard a water-garbled song followed by sobs. Was someone really that upset about losing an empty beer bottle?

No, it was more likely that whoever dropped the bottle was unhappy so thus they drank the alcohol to get away from whatever made them unhappy. At least that was the hypothesis Keeflo had. He had never drank any alcohol himself so he didn't quite understand its affects.

Maybe, just maybe, this person who was on the boat was so drunk that they wouldn't mind hiding him so he could get some rest. Perhaps they had food he could eat. Keeflo admitted this was mostly wishful thinking, but maybe...

Beer bottle in hand, Keeflo popped up out of the water. The person in the boat turned out to be a goblin woman. Keeflo was used to goblins, he had been a slave alongside quite a few. "Here, ma'am, you dropped this," Keeflo said, placing the glass bottle on the side of the boat. He tentatively added, "You wouldn't happen to have anyplace on this boat I could hide in and rest, would you?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Captain Jensu Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
"Here, ma'am, you dropped this," A voice said. Jensu raised her torso at the words, spotting some sort of talking whale in the water by her feet. Her large and now very red eyes widened at the strange sight before a hand reached out and placed the bottle next to her leg. "You wouldn't happen to have anyplace on this boat I could hide in and rest, would you?"

"Oh!" Jensu said with a soggy sniffle, a large, tired grin growing on her face. "You're a fish beast-man..." She sniffled hard again before wiping her eyes and hauling her feet onto the deck, trying to collect herself. "Sure, hi," She said as she stood to her full height and extended a hand. "...You can come aboard... I was just..." She paused as she began to sniffle harder. "It doesn't matter. Come aboard, please."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

Suiken shook his head in agitation, as he picked himself up to his feet. The situation had calmed now. Although the Ashura and the woman with the spear's actions had essentially branded them all as criminals and the ashen-winged tengu's arrogance seem to not help matters any, the man from earlier, the one branded as a fraud, Yuwen Fortune had arrived to settle the matter, it seemed. His appearance right now at the moment of their would-be arrest was a bit too convenient for Suiken at the moment...but being branded as a criminal by the Empire was not high on his list of priorities at the moment. And Fortune had a way out of it. By means of a guild. A 'great guild' as he called it.

Suiken raised an eyebrow. "Great Guild Fortune?" he repeated, sounding somewhat resigned, before laughing hardily. "That's possibly the vainest name I've ever heard given to a guild! I figure most people would ask some pretty critical questions at this point. Namely, why would the join such a guild, especially one that propped up at during such tumultuous events just in time to save the day...But as I see it. The only other prospect would be facing these guards. All of whom, I could surely defeat, but have no real reason to," Suiken stated, glancing back at the others, making sure they understood that they really had no reason to do so either.

"And if I refuse to join this guild, I'd pretty much be branded a criminal anyway now, thanks to those numbskulls," he stated jokingly, pointing a thumb back in the general direction of the half-ashura and the spear-woman. Possibly, the tengu as well, the thumb was just pointing in a general direction after all. Suiken sighed. This Yuwen Fortune was a sketchy one. But..this guild could be the push he needed. "So, what the hell! I'll take you up on your offer, Fortune!"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
Yuwen stepped forward toward the Oni, pulling out one of the contracts and handing it to him. "Please, use my quill," he said warmly, pulling out a quill and dipping it in a pocket-case of fine blue-ink. He handed it to the old Snow-Oni. "Good job trying to defuse the situation," he added. "Shame it didn't work. What's your name, Oni?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

Sunaarashi walked up silently to Yuwen and Suiken. He'd been the last one up the rope, and since it had taken him FOREVER (rope climbing was not a skill he entertained), he'd only arrived for really Yuwen's speech. From what he'd heard while he was climbing, he was slightly exasperated that things had escalated to the point they had.

He hadn't really expected anything different. Yune had a lot of security, which is why it was able to survive in the midst of all these wars. He, fortunately, had made sure to go through all of the proper paperwork and guard posts coming from Sudea to Yune, and so was certain he wouldn't have a problem with the prefect and his group. Sure, they hadn't been able to do much in the fight, but that was what everyone else was there for, right?

However, the problem was, Suna was in need of a job. And this one seemed... interesting, at least. If it wasn't profitable, well, he'd never been the one to fancy after riches, anyway.

"I'll sign as well," he told Yuwen. "But I hope you know what you're doing. There's a lot of competition with guilds. And you have to fight some serious stuff." He smiled. "If you're okay with that, I'll be fine following you. If you're a strong fighter, I'll even enjoy it. Either way, I need the job, and my skills..." He shrugged. "Well, they're not exactly normal."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

Suiken took the quill. "Actions without thought are actions that break nations, y'know?" Suiken asked Yuwen, scratching the back of his head with his free hand. "That's what I was trying to teach anyway. Dunno if the message got across," Suiken stated, signing his name across the contract. "Suiken is the name, by the way. I'm a musician and story teller by trade."

Suiken nodded at the bald human as he also approached.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Malao Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Lo-muna Vanhi Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Nulix
"I like stories," Yuwen nodded as the Oni's large fingers held the quill and signed gently with the fingers of a musician. "And I like music," He added, flipping to another contract and handing it to the large man. "I'll sign as well," The man began. "But I hope you know what you're doing. There's a lot of competition with guilds. And you have to fight some serious stuff. If you're okay with that, I'll be fine following you. If you're a strong fighter, I'll even enjoy it. Either way, I need the job, and my skills... Well, they're not exactly normal."

"I specialize in non-normal," Yuwen replied with a small smile as the man signed. "Whats your name, warrior?"

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Captain Jensu Character Portrait: Keeflo

Earnings

0.00 INK

When Keeflo saw the goblin's face the first thing he noticed were her red, inflamed eyes. Something's sure got her upset. By the looks of it she's been crying for quite the while. "Oh!" the goblin said, grinning a little. "You're a fish beast-man..." Keeflo wasn't about to correct her mistake, the less she knew about him the better. She sniffled before wiping her eyes and hauling her feet onto the deck. "Sure, hi," She said as she stood to her full height and extended a hand. "...You can come aboard... I was just..." She paused as she began to sniffle harder. "It doesn't matter. Come aboard, please."

Relieved, Keeflo couldn't help grinning as he took her hand and placed the other on the deck and heaved himself out of the water. "Thank you, ma'am. I appreciate it."

Keeflo looked the goblin right in the eye, despite their height disparities, wondering how he could convey his gratefulness. But as he looked at her red rimmed eyes he couldn't help remembering another time he had encountered such sadness.

Fifteen year old Keeflo was lifting sacks of grain into a cart to be transported away when a keening wail suddenly pierced the air. He dropped the bag haphazardly on the ground and rushed in the direction of the sound. It can't be Grandmother, it can't! he thought. The one he referred to as Grandmother was an old, motherly goblin whose job was to watch the younger slaves. As she was advanced in her years, Keeflo had overheard older slaves talking in worried tones about her.

He reached Grandmother's room, where the goblin lay on the ground making choking noises. As he had seen others do to people with things stuck in her throat he whacked her on the back. This seemed to help a little, but Grandmother kept crying. Keeflo, already twice the size of the tiny goblin woman, picked her up and cradled her, feeling for a pulse and listening for a heartbeat. Although her heart was beating fast, otherwise Grandmother seemed fine. "Keefy, they're selling Silas," Grandmother said in subdued tones, quietly hiccoughing.

Keeflo felt his tail stiffen in surprise. Silas was Keeflo's friend as well as Grandmother's last blood relative. Grandmother had had a daughter who had died in giving birth to Silas and the father was the property of another lord. Silas was only thirteen. At the time Keeflo thought it was bad enough to lose one of his best friends and how much worse it must be for Grandmother to lose her grandson. He had spent a good while sitting in the small room, rocking the old, heartbroken goblin.


He had been beaten for abandoning his job after that, but the intensity of Grandmother's sorrow hadn't been knocked out from him. Now he saw a similar look on this goblin's face and despite his exhaustion he had to keep himself from reaching out to her and placing a hand on her shoulder.

"Ma'am, is there something you need to get off your chest?" he asked, the words out before he could stop them. Now, though he couldn't back out on them, he just hoped he could stay awake long enough if she decided to start talking.

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Sunaarashi

Earnings

0.00 INK

"Sunaarashi, but most people call me Suna," the Sudean answered, signing. "You probably can tell but I'm Sudean." He looked at the Oni. "You probably hear lots of tales of our bloodthirsty population."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Sunaarashi

Earnings

0.00 INK

"You hear the worst about every nation...depending on where you travel," Suiken shrugged at Sunaarashi. "You'll find that no one nation quite agrees on everything another says."

Setting

Characters Present

Character Portrait: Yuwen Fortune Character Portrait: Suiken Character Portrait: Amanhã Tiamat Character Portrait: Hyuna Ka-nan "Falcon" Character Portrait: Sunaarashi Character Portrait: Yamato Hibiki Character Portrait: Malachi Gabra Character Portrait: Ann'Razul

Earnings

0.00 INK

#, as written by Rann
Hyuna Ka-Nan


It was going good. Great, even. Hyuna had psyched out one of the guards, and the Giantess successfully gave the Prefect a concussion with a vicious headbutt. Upon seeing her illusion, which, most likely, fooled the idiots, they assumed a formation that could theoretically take advantage of an elemental chi user. Presumably, fire, which unfortunately was way off the mark- at least, unfortunately for them. Apparently Ro didnt even want a fight! Come on, that's a pretty blatant lie. The greedy power tripping bureaucrat. She gave the Giantess a look of slight companionship as she rushed forward, only to have her way blocked by that damned interfering pacifistic Oni, trying to play it off as some huge joke! And then the necromancer the hypocrite appeared, almost preaching nonviolence, and that they were tired. What, did they want to be arrested and questioned? Were the brave warriors she fought alongside this weak in the face of corrupt authority? Sure, she never knew them all that well, but she respected them enough to consider them fighters! Not surrenderers!

She shook her head angrily and continued her assault when her mentor stepped through the illusion, showing the trick of the fake blazing fire. This was a shock for two reasons: first, he was supposed to have run away and wait for her at some place. She didn't really specify where, but he was too injured to fight. And second, why didn't he indulge in her gift? She had wanted him to eat those sweets, it was like a present! So a strange mixture of hurt and betrayal flitted across her face when he came in to essentially tell her that she was too weak to continue fighting for now.

Too weak? Too weak?!

He then patted her on the back- showing that he was still proud of her. So that calmed her stormy anger, at least a little bit. She was still raring to spill blood, and was more than eager to prove that she was still strong enough to manage it.

Then, goddamnit, That Guy appeared. Yuwen Fortune, at the most opportune moment, and she wondered if the timing was deliberate- purposely timed to make himself the glorious hero. To put him in the spotlight and bask in everyone's attention, whether hatred or admiration. And despite their past, Hyuna found herself leaning towards the former, wondering why he always always always showed up when, and only when it was most convenient for him, let alone anyone else. A true selfish man, and still immature and naive about the world, she figured. He proba